our_o saviour_n if_o we_o be_v more_o willing_a as_o we_o shall_v to_o take_v a_o sense_n from_o the_o scripture_n than_o to_o bring_v one_o to_o it_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a context_n say_v he_o evince_v it_o and_o in_o p._n 55._o he_o cite_v irenaeus_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n our_o lord_n say_v irenaeus_n instead_o ireâ—aeâ—s_n ireâ—aeâ—s_n of_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n command_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o lust_n instead_o of_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v angry_a instead_o of_o to_o tithe_v to_o distribute_v all_o we_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o one_o that_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o fulfil_v and_o enlarge_v it_o second_o mr._n burges_n say_v although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n 177._o vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la p._n 177._o may_v be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n divers_a way_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o speak_v here_o most_o principal_o for_o his_o doctrinal_a fulfil_n of_o it_o for_o he_o oppose_v teach_v the_o law_n to_o break_v the_o law_n and_o in_o p._n 253._o he_o say_v thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o by_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n have_v evacuate_v it_o and_o in_o p._n 273._o lect_n 29._o he_o opens_z mat._n 5._o 17._o 18._o to_o his_o former_a sense_n three_o tindal_n say_v thus_o here_o have_v thou_o dear_a reader_n a_o 18._o in_o his_o prologue_n &_o in_o mat._n 5._o 17_o 18._o exposition_n of_o matth._n 5_o 6_o and_o 7._o chapter_n wherein_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a isaak_n have_v dig_v again_o the_o well_n of_o abraham_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v stop_v and_o fill_v up_o with_o the_o earth_n of_o their_o false_a exposition_n he_o restore_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o on_o vers_n 17._o he_o say_v thus_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o repair_v it_o only_o and_o to_o make_v it_o go_v upright_o where_o it_o halt_v and_o present_o after_o i_o do_v but_o only_o wipe_v away_o the_o filth_n and_o rot_a gloss_n wherewith_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v smear_v the_o law_n and_o say_v he_o in_o vers_n 21_o 22._o christ_n begin_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n as_o the_o pharisee_n have_v false_o accuse_v he_o but_o to_o restore_v it_o again_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n and_o to_o purge_v it_o from_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o say_v he_o in_o vers_n 48._o this_o text_n do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v be_v as_o perfect_a as_o god_n but_o perfect_a after_o his_o example_n to_o be_v perfect_a say_v he_o be_v to_o have_v pure_a doctrine_n without_o false_a opinion_n and_o that_o thy_o heart_n be_v to_o follow_v that_o learning_n four_o dr._n barnes_n answer_v the_o popish_a justiciaries_n thus_o 229._o barn_n in_o tindal_n p._n 229._o our_o master_n christ_n in_o mat._n 5._o do_v there_o reprove_v the_o false_a interpretation_n which_o they_o do_v set_v to_o the_o law_n but_o he_o teach_v no_o new_a work_n nor_o be_v a_o giver_n of_o any_o new_a law_n five_o marlorat_n on_o mat._n 5._o 17_o 18._o say_v the_o law_n be_v destroy_v or_o break_v when_o it_o be_v make_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v by_o false_a exposition_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o else_o by_o a_o wicked_a life_n but_o here_o he_o understand_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o law_n after_o the_o first_o manner_n namely_o by_o false_a exposition_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v it_o by_o fill_v up_o the_o sense_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o inward_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o outward_a man_n six_o mr._n blake_n on_o mat._n 5._o 18._o say_v thus_o christ_n indeed_o as_o edition_n in_o vindiciae_fw-la foederis_fw-la p._n 49._o see_v also_o dr._n hammonds_n annot_n on_o mat._n 5._o 17_o 18_o &_o in_o his_o practical_a cat._n p._n 104_o 105._o in_o his_o 5._o edition_n soon_o as_o he_o public_o appear_v in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v charge_v that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o this_o he_o do_v utter_o disavow_v profess_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o say_v he_o present_o after_o christ_n assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o obedience_n than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n teach_v or_o practise_v say_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v etc._n etc._n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o precedent_a word_n and_o be_v more_o full_o confirm_v in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n christ_n open_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o far_o we_o must_v transcend_v they_o if_o ever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v mr._n ball_n expound_v mat._n 5._o 18._o on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 111._o seven_o i_o will_v now_o conclude_v with_o mr._n calvin_n although_o say_v calvin_n christ_n may_v worthy_o have_v boast_v that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n with_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o here_o notwithstanding_o he_o treat_v of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o of_o his_o life_n you_o see_v that_o calvin_n do_v deny_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o fulfil_v 18._o calvin_n on_o mat._n â—_o 17_o 18._o the_o law_n in_o matth._n 5._o 18._o in_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n he_o treat_v here_o say_v calvin_n of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o of_o his_o life_n much_o less_o of_o suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n as_o mr._n norton_n will_v have_v this_o text_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o assumption_n i_o may_v just_o retort_v his_o own_o word_n against_o himself_o in_o p._n 145._o let_v not_o the_o reader_n be_v move_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v miss_v allege_v against_o the_o dialogue_n but_o know_v the_o err_a and_o private_a interpretation_n of_o they_o to_o be_v but_o a_o very_a fallacy_n of_o put_v that_o for_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a testimony_n for_o a_o divine_a testimony_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v not_o according_a to_o its_o sense_n be_v not_o scripture_n no_o heretic_n or_o hetrodox_n as_o such_o ever_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o in_o pag._n 11._o either_o christ_n suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o else_o god_n be_v untrue_a in_o that_o commination_n he_o that_o sin_n shall_v die_v because_o the_o elect_a themselves_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o but_o god_n be_v true_a 1_o sam_n 15._o 29._o tit._n 1._o 2._o reply_n this_o argument_n be_v just_a like_o the_o former_a they_o be_v both_o found_v on_o the_o same_o supposition_n namely_o that_o the_o essential_a curse_n of_o hell_n torment_v threaten_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n must_v either_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o elect_n or_o on_o their_o surety_n in_o their_o stead_n as_o for_o his_o proof_n of_o his_o proposition_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v ezek._n 18._o 20._o this_o text_n i_o have_v examine_v and_o bring_v it_o from_o the_o context_n to_o speak_v to_o another_o sense_n in_o chap._n 6._o at_o reply_n 9_o 2_o as_o for_o that_o in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o i_o have_v deny_v it_o in_o his_o sense_n in_o the_o former_a argument_n but_o it_o have_v be_v more_o true_a if_o he_o have_v frame_v his_o argument_n thus_o either_o the_o elect_n suffer_v the_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n threaten_v on_o all_o mankind_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o or_o else_o god_n be_v not_o true_a as_o i_o have_v open_v the_o sense_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o but_o god_n be_v true_a etc._n etc._n his_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o in_o pag._n 11._o he_o that_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v their_o debt_n and_o consequent_o to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n for_o they_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o elect_n heb._n 7._o 22._o reply_n i_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 2._o that_n if_o it_o be_v indeed_o true_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n to_o pay_v his_o debt_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o his_o disobedience_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n then_o 1._o christ_n must_v go_v to_o the_o land_n of_o eden_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o so_o he_o may_v true_o perform_v that_o act_n of_o obedience_n for_o adam_n and_o 2._o he_o must_v be_v dead_a in_o
say_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n sacrifice_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v right_o and_o full_o open_v in_o the_o dialogue_n this_o phrase_n he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o say_v the_o dialogue_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o a_o proper_a literal_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o levitical_a law_n where_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v often_o call_v sin_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n though_o our_o english_a translation_n have_v add_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n as_o for_o example_n in_o exod._n 29._o 14_o 36._o the_o hebrew_n say_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o we_o translate_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o sin-offering_a we_o add_v the_o word_n offer_v to_o the_o word_n sin_n as_o the_o hebrew_n text_n also_o sometime_o do_v though_o very_o rare_o as_o in_o leu._n 6._o 26._o and_o leu._n 9_o 15._o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v it_o for_o sin_n this_o be_v very_a near_o the_o word_n sin-offering_a but_o almost_o every_o where_o the_o hebrew_n do_v call_v it_o a_o sin_n without_o any_o addition_n as_o in_o ex._n 29._o 14_o 36._o ex._n 30._o 10._o leu._n 4._o 3._o 8_o 14_o 20_o 21_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 29_o 32_o 33._o leu._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 11_o 12_o leu._n 6._o 17_o 25_o 30._o leu._n 7._o 7_o 27._o le._n 8._o 2_o 14._o leu._n 9_o 2_o 3_o 7_o 8_o 10_o 15_o 22_o leu._n 10._o 16_o 17_o 19_o leu._n 12._o 6_o 8._o leu._n 14._o 13_o 19_o 22_o 31._o leu._n 15._o 15_o 30._o leu._n 16_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 9_o 11_o 15_o 25_o 27._o leu._n 23._o 19_o num._n 6._o 11_o 14_o 16._o num._n 7._o 16_o 22_o 28_o 34_o 40_o 46_o 52_o 58_o 64_o 70_o 76_o 82_o 87._o num._n 8._o 8_o 12._o num._n 18._o 9_o num._n 28._o 15_o 22._o num._n 29._o 11_o 16_o 19_o 22_o 25_o 34_o 38._o 2_o chron._n 29._o 21_o 23_o 24._o ezra_n 8._o 35_o ezra_n 10._o 33._o ezek_n 40._o 39_o ezek._n 42._o 13._o ezek._n 43._o 21_o 22_o 25._o ezek._n 44._o 29._o ezek._n 46._o 20._o hos_fw-la 4._o 8._o hos_fw-la 8._o 11._o in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o sin-offering_a be_v call_v sin_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o this_o hebraism_n the_o septuagint_n do_v follow_v and_o the_o chaldy_n paraphrase_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o in_o rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o heb._n 10._o 26._o and_o the_o use_n be_v to_o expiate_v moral_a sin_n do_v in_o ignorance_n but_o chief_o it_o be_v to_o expiate_v their_o ceremonial_a sin_n as_o the_o place_n cite_v do_v witness_n these_o scripture_n do_v stare_v in_o the_o face_n of_o such_o as_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o by_o a_o judicial_a imputation_n as_o judge_n do_v when_o they_o impute_v sin_n to_o malefactor_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o inflict_v legal_a punishment_n upon_o they_o 6_o it_o be_v add_v which_o know_v no_o sin_n namely_o no_o sin_n formal_o neither_o by_o inherent_a corruption_n nor_o by_o god_n legal_a imputation_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o though_o he_o be_v every_o way_n free_a god_n do_v let_v satan_n loose_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o malefactor_n to_o combat_v with_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o ensnare_v he_o in_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o and_o to_o impute_v sin_n to_o he_o and_o so_o to_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a as_o a_o wicked_a malefactor_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v by_o peter_n that_o god_n make_v he_o to_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n these_o punishment_n of_o sin_n christ_n suffer_v not_o necessary_o as_o we_o guilty_a sinner_n do_v from_o god_n formal_a imputation_n of_o sin_n but_o voluntary_o as_o a_o combater_n with_o satan_n without_o any_o formal_a guilt_n or_o desert_n on_o his_o part_n and_o second_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n as_o our_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o procure_v reconciliation_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v in_o isa_n 53._o 10._o to_o make_v himself_o asham_n a_o trespass_n or_o sin_n as_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o christ_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v sin_n as_o much_o as_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n namely_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o no_o otherwise_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o dialogue_n in_o page_n 42._o 7_o the_o reason_n or_o the_o end_n why_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n be_v 18._o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o each_o person_n iâ—_n trinity_n to_o perform_v their_o covenant_n to_o each_o other_o for_o the_o orderly_a reconcile_n and_o justify_v of_o the_o elect._n rom._n 5._o 18._o add_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v call_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n for_o man_n redemption_n for_o the_o text_n say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o vers_fw-la 19_o 1_o consider_v that_o christ_n covenant_v with_o his_o father_n to_o combat_v with_o satan_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o justification_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o say_a sin-sacrifice_n it_o be_v true_o call_v his_o righteousness_n in_o rom._n 5._o 18._o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o full_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n righteousness_n in_o that_o text._n 2_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o stipulation_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o believe_a sinner_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n on_o god_n the_o father_n part_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o text_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v run_v from_o verse_n 19_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o 21._o vers_fw-la 8_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o christ_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o sinner_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n righteousness_n for_o according_a to_o his_o covenant_n with_o christ_n it_o be_v his_o righteousness_n to_o be_v full_o reconcile_v to_o sinner_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n by_o which_o mean_v their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o so_o they_o be_v justify_v from_o sin_n or_o make_v formal_o righteous_a by_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o open_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o mr._n nortons_n first_o comparative_a argument_n be_v not_o frame_v neither_o to_o the_o word_n nor_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n sect_n iii_o in_o chapter_n 6._o i_o have_v make_v a_o examination_n of_o mr._n nortons_n several_a expression_n about_o god_n judicial_a impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o i_o little_a question_n but_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o that_o hold_v no_o scripture_n right_o interpret_v make_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v formal_o impute_v to_o christ_n by_o god_n legal_a imputation_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v chapter_n and_o in_o chap._n 13._o and_o what_o i_o say_v in_o this_o 14._o chapter_n will_v satisfy_v the_o judicious_a and_o unpartial_a reader_n 2_o consider_v the_o frame_n of_o mr._n nortons_n argument_n and_o i_o think_v the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o shall_v sufficient_o show_v the_o dangerousnesse_n of_o it_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o as_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v say_v he_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n by_o god_n judicial_a imputation_n namely_o a_o true_a sinner_n formal_o and_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o hold_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o to_o make_v a_o real_a change_n in_o our_o condition_n by_o make_v we_o formal_o righteous_a and_o thus_o by_o his_o comparative_a argument_n our_o sin_n be_v real_o impute_v to_o christ_n to_o make_v a_o real_a change_n in_o his_o condition_n namely_o to_o make_v he_o a_o sinner_n formal_o by_o god_n judicial_a imputation_n that_o so_o god_n may_v in_o justice_n inflict_v upon_o he_o the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o hell-torment_n do_v not_o the_o very_a repetition_n of_o this_o argument_n plain_o enough_o show_v the_o dangerousnesse_n of_o it_o 3_o mr._n anthony_n wotton_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o palpable_a mistake_n to_o assert_v the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o mr._n norton_n in_o reconcil_n peccatoris_fw-la part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o sect._n 4._o and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_a by_o
ignominious_a death_n than_o by_o his_o earnest_a sweat_a prayer_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hear_v because_o of_o his_o godly_a fear_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 87._o the_o word_n agony_n in_o luke_n 22._o 44._o signify_v the_o sorrow_n of_o combater_n 44._o a_o true_a description_n of_o christ_n agony_n luk._n 22._o 44._o enter_v the_o list_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o utmost_a danger_n of_o life_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o conflict_a affection_n in_o the_o great_a eminent_a and_o most_o sensible_a peril_n and_o so_o hold_v forth_o the_o sharp_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n reply_v 21._o this_o description_n of_o the_o word_n agony_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_o true_a and_o good_a but_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o it_o to_o christ_n he_o do_v again_o spoil_v it_o because_o he_o make_v the_o agony_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o conflict_v with_o his_o father_n vindicative_a wrath_n and_o with_o eternal_a death_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v his_o natural_a fear_n conflict_v with_o his_o ignominious_a torture_a death_n which_o by_o his_o own_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v from_o his_o combater_n satan_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o also_o covenant_v that_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n which_o he_o will_v assume_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_v sinful_a woman_n shall_v be_v eminent_o touch_v with_o the_o dread_n of_o his_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a usage_n according_a to_o the_o true_a purport_n of_o god_n first_o declaration_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 87._o luke_n express_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o general_n by_o a_o agony_n in_o luk._n 22._o 44._o reply_n 22._o i_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o agony_n in_o general_n but_o not_o from_o his_o suffering_n from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v but_o from_o his_o suffering_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o combater_n satan_n and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o his_o agony_n i_o will_v rank_a it_o into_o two_o sort_n first_o into_o his_o active_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n second_o into_o his_o passive_a agony_n or_o rather_o into_o his_o active-passive_a agony_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apprehension_n to_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n 1_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o his_o active_a agony_n and_o that_o be_v begin_v in_o some_o degree_n before_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o joh._n 12._o 27._o 27._o joh._n 12._o 27._o with_o joh._n 13._o 1._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n namely_o from_o the_o dread_n of_o this_o hour_n but_o not_o absolute_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o the_o next_o word_n do_v evidence_n but_o say_v he_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o 11._o a_o sometime_o the_o passive_a verb_n be_v put_v for_o the_o active_a see_v ainsw_n in_o deut._n 31._o 17._o and_o in_o pareus_n reconcile_n the_o greek_a in_o rom._n 4_o 3._o with_o the_o hebrew_n in_o gen._n 15._o 6._o he_o say_v these_o two_o be_v all_o one_o god_n impute_v faith_n and_o faith_n by_o god_n be_v impute_v so_o also_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n isa_n 53._o 12._o be_v in_o the_o seventy_o and_o in_o rom._n 4._o 25._o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n and_o say_v â—all_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 60._o active_a verb_n be_v expound_v passive_o among_o the_o hebrew_n see_v also_o ain_v in_o psa_n 36_o 3._o &_o 109._o 13._o &_o 40_o 15._o &_o 122._o 5._o gen._n 20._o 6._o leu._n 26._o 1_o 11._o passive_a verb_n my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v yet_o in_o joh._n 11._o 33._o he_o be_v say_v to_o trouble_v himself_o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v by_o these_o two_o scripture_n compare_v that_o his_o conflict_a affection_n be_v active_a for_o his_o sensitive_a will_n be_v in_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o his_o rational_a will_n in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o absolute_a lord_n commander_n of_o all_o his_o affection_n they_o do_v his_o will_n at_o his_o beck_n and_o this_o excellent_a property_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v his_o personal_a privilege_n for_o our_o natural_a passion_n in_o he_o be_v above_o our_o natural_a power_n because_o nature_n in_o he_o do_v never_o go_v before_o his_o will_n as_o damasen_a speak_v in_o reply_n 26._o 2_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v much_o in_o his_o mind_n when_o he_o be_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o therefore_o while_o he_o be_v at_o supper_n he_o bid_v judas_n to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v quick_o joh._n 13._o 27._o and_o when_o judas_n be_v go_v about_o his_o treachery_n he_o do_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v very_o sad_a apprehension_n of_o what_o evil_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o supper_n be_v end_v and_o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n joh._n 13._o 3._o namely_o know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o management_n of_o the_o whole_a combat_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o true_a humane_a passion_n he_o know_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o true_a humane_a conflict_a affection_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n than_o other_o man_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a suffering_n according_a to_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o tender_a constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o man_n 3_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o two_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o same_o agony_n that_o luke_n do_v and_o therefore_o tindal_n do_v translate_v ademonein_a mat._n 26._o 37._o and_o in_o mark_n 14._o 33._o which_o we_o translate_v very_o heavy_a by_o the_o word_n agony_n in_o both_o place_n just_a as_o he_o do_v agon_n in_o luk._n 22._o 44._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o confirmation_n against_o his_o say_a natural_a fear_n by_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n than_o his_o inward_a agony_n by_o his_o conflict_a affection_n have_v a_o end_n i_o say_v after_o he_o have_v by_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n obtain_v a_o confirmation_n he_o never_o have_v any_o more_o conflict_a affection_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o evil_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o he_o have_v before_o he_o have_v pray_v as_o i_o have_v former_o note_v it_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o request_n by_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n than_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v to_o they_o as_o a_o resolve_a champion_n come_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v behold_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n rise_v up_o let_v we_o go_v mark_n 14._o 41_o 42._o namely_o let_v we_o not_o 42._o mar._n 14._o 41_o 42._o rise_v up_o to_o run_v away_o through_o fear_n but_o let_v we_o go_v and_o meet_v those_o arch-instrument_n of_o satan_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n aâ—_n ainsw_n call_v they_o in_o gen._n 13._o 13._o or_o as_o trap_n say_v in_o matth._n 26._o 46._o rise_v let_v we_o be_v go_v to_o meet_v that_o death_n which_o till_o he_o have_v pray_v say_v he_o he_o great_o fear_v or_o let_v we_o go_v meet_v my_o combater_n satan_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o courageous_a champion_n that_o be_v go_v to_o strive_v with_o his_o antagonist_n for_o the_o mastery_n and_o the_o sequel_n show_v that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o he_o resist_v his_o combater_n satan_n unto_o blood_n for_o it_o be_v count_v a_o shame_n for_o such_o as_o undertake_v to_o be_v combater_n to_o yield_v before_o any_o blood_n be_v draw_v and_o indeed_o such_o combat_n as_o be_v undertake_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o mastery_n be_v seldom_o determine_v without_o blood_n and_o according_o he_o that_o do_v overcome_v his_o antagonist_n without_o transgress_v the_o voluntary_a law_n of_o the_o combat_n be_v repute_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o game_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a victor_n and_o he_o do_v thereby_o merit_v the_o prize_n and_o unto_o this_o custom_n the_o apostle_n do_v allude_v in_o heb._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o you_o 3._o heb._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n look_v therefore_o unto_o the_o example_n of_o that_o combater_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o conservator_n as_o ain_n render_v the_o word_n in_o leu._n 8._o 22._o of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o
bishop_n that_o hold_v justification_n by_o work_n do_v give_v the_o clear_a sense_n of_o leu._n 18._o 5._o 294._o dr._n barnes_n be_v join_v with_o tinda_n work_n p._n 218._o 240._o rule_n 293_o 294._o and_o of_o rom._n 2._o 13._o and_o of_o rom._n 3._o 31._o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a his_o word_n i_o omit_v because_o they_o be_v long_o 7_o mr._n wilson_n in_o his_o theological_a rule_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n cite_v this_o rule_n from_o luther_n precept_n say_v luther_n presuppose_v faith_n as_o where_o it_o be_v write_v keep_v the_o commandment_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n or_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n also_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n also_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v do_v it_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o kind_n 8_o mr._n trap_n do_v thus_o expound_v leu._n 18._o 5._o as_o the_o creature_n live_v by_o his_o food_n so_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v maintain_v by_o a_o evangelical_n keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n 9_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o leu._n 18._o 5._o compare_v with_o the_o context_n be_v this_o do_v this_o and_o live_v be_v a_o general_a command_n and_o require_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o law_n in_o moses_n namely_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o the_o context_n do_v clear_o evidence_n by_o name_v all_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o law_n in_o these_o three_o term_n judgement_n ordinance_n and_o statute_n wherein_o they_o be_v command_v to_o walk_v namely_o in_o sanctify_a obedience_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v add_v which_o if_o a_o man_n dâ—_n he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o leu._n 18._o 4_o 5_o 26_o 30._o the_o like_a command_n and_o promise_n be_v give_v for_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o judicial_a law_n deut._n 17._o 10_o 11_o 19_o deut._n 21._o 9_o and_o to_o all_o their_o law_n in_o general_a deut._n 5._o 1_o 10_o 31_o 32._o deut._n 6._o 1._o deut._n 7._o 11_o 12._o deut._n 12._o 1._o 28._o deut_n 30._o 16._o luke_n 10._o 28._o and_o this_o command_n in_o this_o form_n of_o word_n be_v often_o use_v to_o urge_v they_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o deu._n 12._o 14_o 32._o do_v the_o feast_n of_o week_n exod._n 34._o 22._o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n do_v the_o sabbath_n day_n deut._n 5._o 15._o exod._n 31._o 16._o compare_v with_o vers_n 13_o 14._o do_v the_o passeover_n deut._n 16._o 1._o mat._n 26._o 18._o do_v the_o feast_n of_o booth_n deut._n 16._o 13._o do_v sacrifice_n exod._n 10._o 25._o 1_o king_n 12._o 27._o jer._n 33._o 18._o do_v thy_o sin_n that_o be_v do_v thy_o sin-offering_n leu._n 9_o 7_o 22._o leu._n 16._o 9_o exod._n 29._o 36_o 39_o 41_o 42._o but_o because_o the_o carnal_a jew_n look_v no_o further_o in_o the_o do_n of_o all_o this_o but_o to_o a_o outward_a conformity_n their_o service_n be_v reject_v whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o do_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v expound_v his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n to_o cain_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v intimate_v that_o well-doing_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o outward_a form_n only_o nor_o only_o in_o the_o excellent_a quality_n of_o his_o offering_n which_o he_o present_v but_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o offering_n heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o because_o he_o want_v faith_n with_o his_o offering_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o his_o work_n be_v evil_a because_o his_o good_a sacrifice_n be_v do_v in_o a_o evil_a manner_n for_o lack_v of_o faith_n so_o that_o god_n command_n do_v this_o and_o live_v imply_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n and_o live_v as_o christ_n say_v in_o matth._n 7._o 21._o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n namely_o that_o do_v it_o in_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v annex_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v life_n everlasting_a joh._n 6._o 40._o and_o sâ—â—d_v the_o jew_n to_o he_o in_o vers_n 28._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n jesus_n answer_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v vers_fw-la 29._o the_o like_a question_n and_o answer_n be_v in_o act._n 16._o 30_o 31._o and_o therefore_o believe_a be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n as_o the_o chief_a work_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 23._o act._n 17._o 30._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 3._o unto_o which_o we_o must_v give_v obedience_n rom._n 1._o 5._o and_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n that_o can_v proceed_v from_o any_o that_o will_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o good_a work_n but_o from_o those_o that_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n eph._n 2._o 10._o thus_o far_o i_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o leu._n 18._o 5._o be_v to_o be_v undetstood_v of_o such_o a_o do_v of_o the_o law_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o his_o five_o proposition_n in_o page_n 3._o adam_n obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v by_o god_n free_a covenant_n ordain_v to_o merit_v life_n by_o 2_o reply_n if_o mr._n norton_n have_v prove_v as_o well_o as_o affirm_v that_o god_n by_o adam_n obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v con-natural_a tohim_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o merit_v life_n by_o have_v ordain_v the_o moral_a law_n by_o his_o free_a covenant_n to_o merit_v life_n by_o than_o he_o have_v hit_v the_o nail_n upon_o the_o head_n but_o his_o proof_n hitherto_o have_v fail_v and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v pass_v his_o skill_n to_o give_v any_o clear_a proof_n of_o it_o true_a it_o be_v say_v mr._n ball_n page_n 133._o that_o the_o promise_n run_v upon_o this_o condition_n if_o you_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o do_v my_o commandment_n but_o say_v he_o condition_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n antecedent_n or_o consequent_a antecedent_n when_o the_o condition_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v or_o give_v as_o in_o all_o civil_a contract_n of_o justice_n where_o one_o thing_n be_v give_v for_o another_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n god_n by_o way_n of_o free_a covenant_n do_v condition_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o create_a perfection_n for_o one_o act_n of_o obedience_n namely_o in_o case_n he_o have_v but_o first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o sect._n 1._o 2_o there_o be_v a_o consequent_a condition_n when_o the_o condition_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o qualification_n in_o the_o subject_n or_o a_o adjunct_n that_o must_v attend_v the_o thing_n promise_v and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o condition_n to_o the_o promise_n not_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v vouchsafe_v but_o a_o qualification_n in_o the_o subject_a capable_a or_o a_o consequent_a of_o such_o great_a mercy_n confer_v second_o i_o do_v further_o reply_v thus_o that_o the_o do_v in_o leu._n 18._o 5._o be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v 1_o because_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o duty_n for_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o complete_a rule_n for_o duty_n to_o we_o without_o some_o supply_n from_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o decalogue_n do_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o decalogue_n do_v as_o mr._n burges_n have_v large_o observe_v in_o vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la neither_o do_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n forbid_v sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n as_o unbeleef_n impenitency_n and_o contempt_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o decalogue_n do_v neither_o do_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n command_v we_o to_o sanctify_v every_o seven_o day_n as_o the_o decalogue_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v add_v by_o the_o covenant_n
of_o the_o elect_a be_v to_o undergo_v and_o present_o after_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n a_o chief_a part_n whereof_o be_v this_o divine_a penal_a desertion_n and_o his_o follow_a word_n do_v imply_v that_o this_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n mark_v that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o hold_v only_o a_o partial_a forsake_v and_o in_o page_n 80._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v forsake_v penal_o yet_o partial_o and_o temporal_o not_o total_o and_o final_o here_o also_o he_o do_v hold_v no_o more_o but_o a_o partial_a forsake_v and_o deny_v total_a and_o in_o page_n 118._o he_o say_v though_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o damn_a from_o god_n be_v total_a and_o final_a yet_o the_o separation_n or_o rather_o desertion_n of_o christ_n be_v partial_a and_o temporal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o say_v he_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o penal_a desertion_n or_o forsake_v one_o be_v only_o in_o part_n for_o a_o time_n the_o other_o be_v total_a and_o final_a so_o the_o reprobate_n be_v forsake_v in_o hell_n and_o in_o page_n 122._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v whole_o forsake_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o participation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n for_o a_o time_n matth._n 27._o 46._o 46._o matth._n 27._o 46._o but_o in_o page_n 123._o he_o say_v that_o god_n forsake_v he_o with_o a_o temporal_a and_o partial_a desertion_n and_o present_o after_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v from_o all_o participation_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n here_o the_o word_n sense_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o deni_v that_o he_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o he_o can_v easy_o gather_v ouâ—_n of_o these_o various_a and_o uncertain_a expression_n what_o mr._n norton_n do_v distinct_o affirm_v touch_v the_o pain_n of_o loss_n that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o one_o while_n he_o call_v it_o total_a separation_n another_o while_o he_o say_v it_o be_v partial_a and_o then_o the_o fruition_n and_o sense_n be_v put_v in_o also_o one_o while_o he_o do_v limit_v his_o suffering_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o in_o page_n 118._o another_o while_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o participation_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n in_o page_n 123._o in_o this_o last_o speech_n he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n sense_n which_o imply_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o suffer_v for_o it_o take_v time_n mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 123_o hold_n that_o christ_n both_o in_o soul_n &_o body_n be_v separate_v from_o all_o participation_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o he_o come_v up_o to_o christ_n total_a separation_n from_o god_n for_o a_o time_n away_o the_o support_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o bear_v the_o pain_n of_o loss_n which_o god_n do_v often_o give_v when_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n be_v want_v and_o it_o also_o take_v away_o other_o communication_n of_o his_o love_n in_o this_o 123._o page_n mr._n norton_n do_v speak_v out_o his_o meaning_n plain_a enough_o namely_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v separate_v from_o all_o participation_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o while_n and_o so_o he_o come_v up_o to_o a_o total_a though_o temporary_a separation_n from_o god_n and_o more_o than_o a_o partial_a which_o he_o frequent_o deny_v in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v and_o come_v up_o to_o a_o real_a separation_n which_o dr._n ames_n above_o cite_v do_v deny_v and_o to_o separatio_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la mention_v in_o page_n 118._o and_o not_o only_a quo_fw-la ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la which_o dr._n willet_n deny_v as_o he_o there_o cite_v he_o and_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v also_o oppose_v he_o in_o joh._n 32._o joh._n 16._o 32._o 16._o 32._o i_o be_o not_o alone_a the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o now_o if_o the_o father_n be_v present_a with_o he_o than_o he_o have_v communion_n with_o his_o father_n all_o the_o while_n that_o his_o disciple_n do_v leave_v he_o alone_o for_o that_o place_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o suffering_n while_o his_o disciple_n shall_v leave_v he_o alone_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v matth._n 26._o 31._o yea_o say_a christ_n joh._n 16._o 32._o the_o hour_n be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o you_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o in_o respect_n of_o inward_a support_n 2_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o mr._n nortons_n expression_n do_v own_o that_o christ_n suffer_v no_o more_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n time_n sometime_o mr._n norton_n make_v the_o pain_n of_o loss_n to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n save_v only_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n as_o his_o expression_n be_v in_o page_n 118._o then_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n suffer_v no_o more_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n than_o many_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v suffer_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o conversion_n who_o do_v notwithstanding_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n partake_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o regeneration_n reconciliation_n justification_n and_o adoption_n and_o then_o also_o if_o mr._n norton_n hold_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o desertion_n suffer_v no_o more_o than_o this_o he_o do_v crosseshin_n with_o his_o other_o principle_n in_o p_o 123._o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o curse_n deny_v communion_n but_o not_o union_n with_o god_n but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o christ_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o other_o thing_n although_o mr._n nortons_n supposition_n be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v soon_o perceive_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o it_o must_v needs_o produce_v great_a suffering_n then_o only_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o a_o time_n and_o mr._n norton_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v as_o much_o in_o page_n 113._o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n say_v he_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o mere_a want_n of_o the_o favour_n or_o love_n of_o god_n the_o reprobate_n whether_o man_n or_o devil_n be_v always_o hate_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o say_v dr._n ames_n privation_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o infinite_a good_a and_o three_o these_o scripture_n right_o expound_v will_v put_v more_o misery_n on_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n take_v essential_o then_o only_o the_o 2._o in_o his_o marrow_n c._n 16._o thes_n 2._o want_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n matth._n 7._o 23._o matth._n 25._o 41._o 2_o thess_n 1._o 9_o 3_o i_o will_v here_o produce_v one_o passage_n more_o from_o mr._n norton_n in_o dispensation_n mr._n norton_n can_v maintain_v his_o penal_a hell_n in_o this_o life_n without_o god_n extraordinaray_v dispensation_n page_n 120._o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n say_v he_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n can_v be_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n but_o according_a to_o the_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n christ_n not_o only_o can_v but_o do_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o this_o life_n reply_v 5._o ere_o while_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n be_v only_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n if_o his_o suffering_n be_v no_o more_o than_o so_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ordinary_a dispensation_n do_v suffer_v many_o of_o his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v whole_o bereave_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n for_o a_o time_n therefore_o in_o this_o case_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o mr._n norton_n shall_v fly_v to_o god_n extraordinary_a dispensation_n except_o he_o think_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n over_o and_o above_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n can_v not_o be_v suffer_v without_o a_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a dispensation_n he_o grant_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o suffer_v hell-torment_n in_o this_o life_n but_o say_v he_o
christ_n to_o suffer_v luke_n 24._o 46._o according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o covenant_n declare_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o so_o his_o obedience_n be_v make_v perfect_a he_o may_v be_v full_o consecrate_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n and_o thus_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n phi._n 2._o 8._o and_o thus_o it_o become_v god_n to_o consecrate_v and_o christ_n to_o be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o present_o after_o the_o fall_n god_n say_v to_o satan_n thou_o shall_v pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a and_o according_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n for_o we_o all_o to_o try_v the_o combat_n rom._n 8._o 32._o so_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n bid_v shemei_n to_o curse_n david_n for_o say_v dr_n preston_n in_o god_n all-sufficiency_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n that_o stir_v without_o a_o command_n and_o without_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n god_n send_v satan_n to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n god_n be_v without_o all_o cause_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n no_o creature_n stir_v but_o at_o his_o command_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n eccles_n 3._o 14._o and_o thus_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o devil_n agent_n do_v unto_o christ_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v before_o determine_v to_o be_v do_v act._n 4._o and_o thus_o god_n declare_v his_o will_n to_o satan_n thou_o shall_v pierce_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n in_o the_o footsoals_a as_o a_o wicked_a malefactor_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o shall_v continue_v obedient_a and_o at_o last_o break_v thy_o headplot_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o effect_v this_o way_n of_o consecration_n the_o father_n deliver_v christ_n to_o death_n say_v p._n mart._n not_o that_o the_o father_n be_v bitter_a or_o cruel_a he_o delight_v not_o in_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v evil_a but_o i_o may_v add_v he_o delight_v to_o see_v he_o combat_v with_o satan_n not_o for_o the_o evil_a sake_n that_o fall_v upon_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o obedience_n in_o his_o consecration_n to_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v not_o from_o the_o row_n of_o cause_n as_o in_o court_n of_o justice_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n only_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 130._o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v ezek._n 18._o 20._o good_a say_v he_o man_n sin_v ergo_fw-la man_n die_v christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n imputative_o though_o not_o inherent_o and_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v whether_o inherent_o or_o imputative_o shall_v die_v reply_v 7._o it_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o our_o legal_a surety_n be_v a_o very_a unsound_a doctrine_n because_o it_o have_v no_o better_a support_n hitherto_o than_o scripture_n misinterpret_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n be_v this_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_n i._n e._n the_o very_a soul_n that_o sin_n namely_o the_o very_a same_o numerical_a and_o individual_a person_n that_o sin_n formal_o and_o inherent_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o text_n speak_v plain_o of_o sin_n commit_v and_o it_o argue_v that_o mr._n norton_n take_v little_a heed_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n that_o do_v not_o mark_v that_o and_o the_o text_n show_v the_o effect_n that_o sin_n have_v upon_o a_o sinner_n that_o repent_v noâ—_n namely_o he_o shall_v die_v now_o to_o this_o exposition_n compare_v mr._n nortons_n answer_n man_n sin_v say_v he_o mark_v his_o evasion_n for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o of_o man_n numerical_o take_v as_o the_o text_n do_v but_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o man_n general_o or_o of_o all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n ergo_fw-la man_n die_v say_v he_o here_o he_o take_v the_o word_n man_n not_o for_o the_o particular_a individual_a sinner_n as_o the_o text_n do_v but_o for_o the_o individual_a person_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o his_o meaning_n amount_v to_o this_o mankind_n sin_v and_o christ_n die_v by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o his_o exposition_n agree_v with_o the_o text_n no_o better_a than_o harp_n and_o harrow_n therefore_o unless_o mr._n norton_n do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o sinner_n formal_o and_o inherent_o he_o can_v from_o this_o place_n of_o ezekiel_n gather_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v the_o second_o death_n neither_o can_v he_o gather_v it_o from_o gen._n 2._o 17._o because_o both_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v formal_o commit_v and_o not_o alone_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n as_o guilt_n neither_o of_o these_o scripture_n do_v admit_v of_o die_v by_o a_o surety_n neither_o do_v the_o law_n any_o where_o else_o admit_v of_o die_v such_o a_o death_n as_o the_o second_o death_n be_v by_o a_o surety_n to_o deliver_v other_o sinner_n from_o that_o death_n as_o these_o scripture_n do_v testify_v ps_n 49._o 7_o 8_o 9_o job_n 36._o 18_o 19_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v plain_o of_o sin_n inherent_a and_o not_o of_o such_o a_o imputation_n of_o sin_n as_o mr._n norton_n make_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o second_o death_n adam_n first_o sin_n say_v bucanus_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n nature_n but_o his_o other_o sin_n say_v he_o be_v true_o personal_a of_o which_o ezek._n 18._o 20._o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v but_o i_o wonder_v that_o mr._n norton_n do_v cite_v austin_n for_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o christ_n soul_n from_o god_n impute_v our_o sin_n to_o he_o austin_n say_v he_o in_o p._n 130._o call_v it_o a_o death_n not_o of_o condition_n but_o of_o crime_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o augustine_n meaning_n be_v this_o christ_n be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o die_v through_o any_o sinful_a condition_n of_o nature_n as_o fall_v man_n be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o a_o criminal_a person_n by_o the_o jew_n sinful_a imputation_n and_o that_o austin_n in_o fer_n it_o be_v therefore_o just_a that_o see_v the_o devil_n have_v slay_v he_o who_o owe_v nothing_o the_o debtor_n who_o he_o hold_v in_o durance_n believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v without_o cause_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n see_v augustine_n sense_n more_o at_o large_a in_o wotton_n de_fw-mi recon_fw-mi cpec_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 21._o augustine_n sense_n be_v no_o more_o like_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n than_o a_o apple_n be_v like_o a_o oyster_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o pag._n 41._o if_o christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n without_o guilt_n impute_v his_o death_n can_v not_o have_v be_v call_v a_o punishment_n reply_v 8._o if_o mr._n norton_n from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n shall_v undertake_v to_o strive_v with_o his_o opposite_a champion_n for_o the_o he_o all_o christ_n suffering_n be_v from_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n and_o not_o from_o god_n judicial_a imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o mastery_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o say_v voluntary_a law_n i_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v by_o experience_n find_v that_o he_o must_v bear_v many_o a_o four_o stroke_n and_o brush_n and_o it_o may_v be_v shed_v much_o blood_n which_o i_o think_v will_v be_v account_v a_o true_a punishment_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vindictive_a punishment_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o angry_a judge_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o without_o any_o imputation_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o superior_n in_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n unless_o he_o shall_v disobey_v their_o law_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o trial_n in_o like_a sort_n god_n tell_v the_o decree_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o he_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o christ_n 1._o gen_n 3._o 1._o and_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v drive_v hard_a at_o he_o all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o execute_v his_o office_n and_o that_o at_o last_o the_o devil_n shall_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n and_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n thus_o to_o bruise_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n be_v 53._o 10._o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sin_n the_o lord_n take_v much_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n to_o behold_v the_o knowledge_n and_o skill_n the_o valour_n and_o wisdom_n of_o this_o his_o
righteous_a servant_n in_o this_o conflict_n continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n according_a to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n until_o he_o have_v triumph_v over_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n on_o his_o cross_n and_o so_o he_o win_v the_o prize_n namely_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n according_a to_o this_o way_n of_o punishment_n christ_n suffer_v our_o punishment_n no_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o no_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n anger_n as_o our_o punishment_n be_v we_o indeed_o do_v just_o suffer_v according_a to_o that_o court-language_n which_o mr._n norton_n have_v express_v but_o christ_n punishment_n though_o they_o be_v as_o true_a punishment_n in_o sense_n and_o feel_n as_o we_o be_v and_o more_o sensible_a to_o his_o nature_n than_o to_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o inflict_v on_o he_o from_o the_o same_o compulsory_a ground_n and_o law_n as_o we_o be_v on_o we_o but_o all_o his_o be_v from_o the_o voluntary_a law_n and_o covenant_n as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o in_o chap._n 12._o at_o conclus_fw-la 1._o i_o have_v show_v that_o any_o imputation_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o voluntary_a combat_n do_v lose_v the_o prize_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o pag._n 96._o christ_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 12._o it_o will_v thence_o avoidable_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o sin_n be_v some_o way_n judicial_o upon_o christ_n for_o we_o read_v of_o no_o curse_n inflict_v according_a to_o the_o determinate_a and_o reveal_v way_n of_o proceed_v with_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n but_o it_o presuppose_v sin_n wherefore_o he_o can_v neither_o have_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n nor_o die_v since_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o death_n be_v sin_n from_o which_o he_o be_v free_a but_o because_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n reply_v 9_o sin_n say_v mr._n norton_n be_v some_o way_n judicial_o upon_o christ_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o prove_v and_o make_v manifest_a by_o scripture_n i_o find_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o scripture_n misinterpret_v as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o and_o as_o for_o gal._n 3._o 13._o it_o do_v clear_o fail_v he_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o my_o examination_n of_o his_o conclusion_n from_o the_o text._n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o pag._n 55._o god_n charge_v christ_n with_o sin_n as_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o judge_n christ_n accept_v the_o charge_n as_o a_o surety_n and_o so_o subject_n himself_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o surety_n and_o in_o the_o say_a page_n god_n can_v be_v just_a without_o a_o judicial_a imputation_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o surety_n and_o in_o pag._n 34_o 28_o and_o 136._o he_o say_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v sin_n i._n e._n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v legal_o impute_v to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o reply_v 10._o these_o speech_n and_o other_o do_v imply_v that_o god_n can_v not_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v first_o a_o legal_a surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n but_o that_o have_v be_v all_o along_o deny_v and_o disprove_v and_o therefore_o now_o except_o mr._n norton_n can_v more_o clear_o prove_v than_o hitherto_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a legal_a surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n all_z that_o he_o have_v say_v hitherto_o about_o god_n impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o as_o for_o his_o great_a proof_n that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o legal_a surety_n from_o heb._n 7._o 22._o it_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a examination_n and_o reply_n in_o my_o reply_n to_o his_o three_o argument_n and_o touch_v his_o many_o proof_n of_o imputation_n from_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o see_v more_o there_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n pag._n 70._o through_o anguish_n of_o soul_n he_o have_v clod_n rather_o than_o drop_v of_o blood_n stream_v down_o his_o bless_a body_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v before_o nor_o since_o the_o true_a reason_n thereof_o be_v christ_n die_v as_o a_o sinner_n imputative_o press_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o conflict_v with_o eternal_a death_n reply_v 11._o touch_v his_o sweat_a clod_n of_o blood_n i_o have_v reply_v in_o luk._n 22._o 44._o if_o it_o be_v clod_n of_o blood_n doubtless_o it_o be_v miraculous_a and_o if_o it_o be_v miraculous_a how_o be_v that_o a_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v cause_v from_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o i_o believe_v his_o agony_n be_v from_o natural_a cause_n namely_o because_o his_o pure_a nature_n do_v so_o much_o abhor_v that_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n which_o he_o do_v grapple_v withal_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o i_o believe_v if_o mr._n norton_n have_v make_v his_o agony_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n conflict_v in_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n with_o satan_n temptation_n and_o with_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n until_o he_o have_v overcome_v that_o natural_a fear_n that_o so_o he_o may_v perform_v his_o oblation_n in_o all_o exact_a obedience_n according_a to_o god_n positive_a covenant_n he_o have_v come_v far_o near_o to_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o christ_n agony_n than_o by_o make_v his_o agony_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o compulsory_a cause_n be_v press_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o seem_v his_o word_n press_v do_v allude_v to_o that_o violent_a constraint_n that_o be_v use_v to_o press_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o grape_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o beyond_o it_o because_o he_o make_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o press_v out_o clod_n of_o blood_n in_o christ_n it_o make_v i_o tremble_v at_o such_o expression_n of_o violence_n from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n against_o christ_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o pag._n 219._o as_o christ_n be_v guilty_a of_o our_o sin_n so_o also_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n and_o a_o little_a after_o say_v he_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o christ_n be_v pollute_v with_o our_o sin_n inherent_o but_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pollute_v with_o our_o sin_n imputative_o reply_v 12._o in_o word_n mr._n norton_n say_v christ_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o our_o sin_n inherent_o but_o his_o argue_v do_v prove_v he_o a_o sinner_n inherent_o for_o his_o whole_a drift_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o second_o death_n and_o none_o can_v possible_o suffer_v the_o second_o death_n until_o they_o be_v first_o inherent_o guilty_a of_o the_o first_o death_n of_o sin_n 2_o if_o he_o be_v pollute_v with_o our_o sin_n by_o god_n imputation_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v than_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n must_v needs_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o pag._n 123._o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v angry_a not_o only_o with_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n because_o â—of_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o reply_v 13._o mark_v the_o dangerousness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n for_o here_o mr._n norton_n make_v god_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o christ_n because_o of_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o mediator_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o so_o all_o along_o he_o make_v christ_n as_o god_n man_n to_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o so_o sin_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o in_o both_o his_o nature_n but_o mr._n burges_n on_o justific_n p._n 176._o say_v that_o christ_n as_o god_n man_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o imputation_n of_o our_o guilt_n and_o he_o cite_v zanchy_a for_o this_o the_o forequote_v author_n say_v he_o make_v this_o objection_n to_o himself_o how_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n who_o have_v no_o sin_n he_o answer_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o itself_o as_o god_n man_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o guilt_n 2._o as_o appoint_a head_n and_o so_o represent_v our_o person_n in_o this_o respect_n god_n lay_v our_o iniquity_n upon_o he_o isa_n 53._o my_o drift_n in_o cite_v this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o such_o learned_a divine_n as_o zanchy_a and_o mr._n burges_n be_v do_v deny_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n as_o god_n man_n contradict_v mr._n norton_n therein_o christ_n in_o his_o obey_n say_v p._n martyr_n in_o his_o ser._n on_o phi._n 2._o become_v not_o less_o than_o his_o father_n
as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o first_o distinction_n one_o may_v be_v in_o the_o hell_n of_o conscience_n say_v mr._n wilson_n in_o his_o mystical_a case_n p._n 188._o who_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o say_v mr._n rutherfurd_n in_o christ_n die_v page_n 35._o 39_o the_o hell_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o reprobate_n differ_v in_o essence_n and_o nature_n 4_o bucer_n make_v christ_n bodily_a death_n to_o be_v penal_a hell_n his_o â—3_n bucer_n in_o mat._n â—7_n â—3_n word_n translate_v by_o carlisle_n speak_v thus_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o limbus_n or_o purgatory_n let_v we_o say_v he_o let_v this_o pass_v as_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o let_v we_o rather_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v thrust_v his_o own_o son_n into_o infernum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o that_o will_v he_o to_o die_v true_o that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o may_v be_v deliver_v two_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o the_o word_n of_o bucer_n 1_o that_o he_o call_v the_o bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n infernum_fw-la or_o hell_n 2_o that_o he_o ascribe_v our_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n to_o the_o true_a bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n 5_o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o sorrow_n of_o sheol_n and_o hades_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n but_o in_o no_o sense_n do_v he_o suffer_v the_o sorrow_n of_o gehenna_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v proper_o mean_v of_o hell_n torment_n so_o that_o by_o mr._n norton_n christ_n must_v suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o gehenna_n in_o a_o penal_a gehenna_n in_o this_o world_n of_o which_o see_v mar._n 9_o 43._o 45._o 6_o mr._n norton_n by_o his_o distinction_n of_o a_o local_a and_o penal_a hell_n 22._o see_v marbeck_n come_v pl._n p_o 22._o do_v much_o favour_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o albanenses_n who_o four_o heresy_n be_v this_o that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o other_o pain_n than_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o mr._n norton_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o essential_a pain_n than_o what_o christ_n suffer_a in_o this_o world_n the_o opinion_n be_v very_a near_o a_o kin_n though_o in_o other_o matter_n i_o esteem_v mr._n norton_n far_o afore_o they_o sect_n 3._o 3._o mr._n norton_n labour_v to_o confirm_v his_o say_a distinction_n of_o a_o local_a and_o penal_a hell_n by_o this_o scripture_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v grave_a psal_n 16._o 10._o act_n 2._o 27._o it_o be_v to_o admiration_n that_o mr._n norton_n do_v interpret_v hell_n in_o the_o same_o scripture_n first_o to_o signify_v hell_n torment_n and_o then_o only_o the_o the_o grave_a my_o soul_n in_o hell_n this_o be_v cite_v in_o psal_n 16._o 10._o and_o in_o act._n 2._o 27._o the_o soul_n say_v he_o in_o page_n 39_o be_v understand_v by_o judicious_a and_o learned_a author_n proper_o hell_n metaphorical_o for_o such_o pain_n as_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n itself_o but_o yet_o mr._n norton_n do_v full_o contradict_v and_o confute_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o learned_a and_o judicious_a author_n for_o in_o page_n 110._o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n hades_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o some_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o say_v he_o in_o act_n 2._o 27._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o grave_a here_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o grave_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o place_n forecited_n he_o say_v it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n itself_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a and_o judicious_a author_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v hell_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o text_n to_o signify_v such_o different_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o judgement_n 2_o if_o haide_n in_o greek_n and_o sheol_n in_o hebrew_a and_o hell_n in_o english_a signify_v no_o more_o but_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o say_a scripture_n than_o i_o wonder_v how_o mr._n norton_n can_v interpret_v the_o word_n soul_n proper_o of_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o learned_a and_o judicious_a author_n do_v the_o same_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o word_n affirm_v that_o christ_n immortal_a soul_n do_v one_o while_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o this_o life_n and_o another_o while_o lie_v bury_v with_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o leaden_a rule_n to_o be_v bow_v this_o way_n &_o that_o way_n after_o the_o fantasy_n of_o man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n he_o tell_v i_o in_o page_n 258._o that_o the_o scripture_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n but_o in_o this_o he_o do_v halt_v of_o his_o own_o sore_n and_o therefore_o i_o retort_v his_o own_o word_n to_o himself_o that_o most_o pestilent_a doctrine_n have_v oftentimes_o be_v communicate_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 3_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 39_o the_o soul_n in_o psal_n 16._o 10._o and_o act._n 2._o 27._o be_v by_o judicious_a and_o learned_a author_n understand_v proper_o if_o mr._n norton_n do_v approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o learned_a and_o judicious_a author_n to_o the_o reader_n why_o then_o do_v he_o in_o page_n 110._o take_v hell_n for_o the_o grave_a be_v his_o soul_n proper_o take_v bury_v in_o his_o grave_n second_o why_o do_v mr._n norton_n blind_a the_o reader_n by_o say_v that_o learned_a and_o judicious_a author_n do_v take_v the_o word_n soul_n proper_o see_v he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o other_o learned_a and_o judicious_a author_n take_v the_o word_n soul_n there_o for_o the_o vital_a soul_n only_o that_o live_v and_o die_v with_o the_o body_n &_o that_o soul_n may_v be_v dislocate_v in_o his_o body_n when_o he_o die_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v bury_v with_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n mr._n ain_n on_o the_o word_n soul_n in_o psal_n 16._o 10._o in_o his_o conclusion_n say_v thus_o compare_v it_o namely_o this_o word_n soul_n with_o the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n as_o psal_n 30._o 4._o psal_n 116._o 8._o and_o psal_n 89._o 49._o and_o 88_o 4._o and_o 94._o 17._o all_o which_o place_n be_v clear_o mean_v of_o the_o vital_a soul_n and_o then_o he_o make_v application_n of_o this_o to_o christ_n christ_n say_v he_o give_v his_o soul_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o to_o death_n isa_n 53._o 12._o mat._n 20._o 28._o joh._n 10._o 11_o 15_o 17._o and_o 15._o 13._o and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o say_v thus_o these_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n teach_v we_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n or_o grave_a to_o be_v consume_v mark_v this_o close_a of_o mr._n ainsworth_n he_o interpret_v hell_n to_o be_v death_n or_o the_o grave_a 2_o mr._n broughton_n in_o his_o two_o work_n defensive_a expound_v psal_n 16._o 10._o thus_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o vital_a soul_n to_o death_n in_o these_o word_n he_o expound_v christ_n soul_n to_o be_v his_o vital_a soul_n and_o sheol_n hell_n to_o be_v death_n as_o bucer_n do_v at_o fourthly_a above_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o vital_a soul_n to_o death_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a say_v bro._n nor_o my_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a nor_o my_o soul_n among_o soul_n till_o my_o body_n see_v corruption_n and_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o descent_n into_o hell_n page_n 16._o he_o say_v thus_o peter_n and_o paul_n both_o cite_v this_o 16._o psalm_n do_v cite_v it_o to_o no_o further_a death_n then_o that_o which_o all_o must_v feel_v 3_o mr._n carlisle_n say_v thus_o on_o psal_n 16._o 10._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v nephes_n my_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a for_o indeed_o the_o vital_a soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o 32._o in_o his_o book_n against_o christ_n local_a descent_n p._n 32._o the_o body_n and_o thus_o speak_v our_o large_a annotation_n on_o psal_n 16._o 10._o i_o confess_v it_o be_v to_o my_o admiration_n that_o mr._n norton_n shall_v commend_v that_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n soul_n for_o christ_n immortal_a soul_n proper_o and_o yet_o by_o sheol_n and_o haide_n do_v understand_v no_o soul_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o n._n t._n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o vital_a soul_n more_o but_o the_o grave_a in_o page_n 110._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o mr._n norton_n have_v confound_v his_o own_o distinction_n the_o hebrew_n nephesh_n and_o the_o greek_a psuche_n
the_o exchange_n in_o zach._n 13._o 1._o and_o that_o most_o fit_o because_o the_o sin_n namely_o the_o sin-offering_a do_v cause_v a_o true_a change_n in_o the_o sinner_n from_o unclean_a to_o clean_a and_o from_o enmity_n to_o reconciliation_n these_o and_o such_o like_a phrase_n give_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la show_v the_o word_n to_o have_v a_o differ_a sense_n but_o not_o a_o contrary_a sense_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v to_o amuse_v his_o reader_n the_o like_a happy_o may_v be_v say_v to_o his_o other_o instance_n but_o for_o further_a light_n see_v what_o i_o have_v reply_v to_o the_o signification_n of_o azab_n in_o psal_n 22._o 1._o 4_o i_o will_v now_o return_v to_o speak_v further_o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pagah_n take_v it_o without_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_n and_o then_o it_o signify_v only_o to_o meet_v but_o the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o every_o meeting_n must_v be_v seek_v out_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o each_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v as_o for_o example_n 1_o it_o signify_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n 2_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o meeting_n of_o time_n as_o when_o the_o forenoon_n do_v meet_v with_o the_o afternoon_n or_o the_o meeting_n of_o word_n or_o the_o meeting_n of_o person_n for_o this_o or_o that_o end_n either_o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o wrath_n 3_o pagah_n to_o meet_v be_v apply_v to_o god_n meeting_n with_o man_n or_o to_o man_n meeting_n with_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n moses_n and_o aaron_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v meet_v with_o we_o and_o command_v we_o to_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o therefore_o we_o pray_v thou_o let_v we_o go_v three_o day_n journey_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n lest_o he_o meet_v we_o with_o pestilence_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 3._o 18._o and_o exod._n 5._o 3._o so_o also_o in_o numb_a 23._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 15._o 16._o balaam_n do_v meet_v the_o lord_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o word_n of_o advice_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o balack_n in_o these_o place_n pagah_n be_v put_v for_o god_n meeting_n with_o man_n and_o man_n meeting_n with_o god_n and_o in_o gen._n 23._o 8._o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n if_o it_o be_v your_o mind_n that_o i_o shall_v bury_v my_o dead_a meet_v with_o ephron_n for_o i_o namely_o meet_v he_o by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n the_o seventy_o say_v speak_v for_o i_o and_o so_o ruth_n say_v to_o naomi_n meet_v i_o not_o to_o leave_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v meet_v i_o not_o by_o thy_o earnest_a entreaty_n to_o leave_v thou_o ruth_n 1._o 16._o so_o jacob_n meet_v esau_n namely_o with_o a_o acceptable_a present_n to_o cover_v his_o face_n that_o be_v to_o appease_v his_o anger_n gen._n 32._o 20._o as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v in_o gen._n 33._o 8_o 10._o these_o instance_n show_v that_o pagah_n be_v use_v for_o a_o meeting_n in_o divers_a respect_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n god_n ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n with_o that_o most_o acceptable_a gift_n of_o himself_o blood_n christ_n atone_v his_o father_n wrath_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o every_o priest_n that_o meet_v with_o god_n to_o mediate_v his_o reconciliation_n to_o sinner_n must_v have_v such_o a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o will_v accept_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v constitute_v by_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 3._o and_o the_o thing_n appoint_v be_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o meet_v god_n withal_o and_o that_o be_v his_o vital_a soul_n with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n offer_v in_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n will_v notwithstanding_o satan_n endeavour_v to_o disturb_v his_o obedience_n with_o this_o present_a christ_n do_v meet_v his_o offend_a father_n that_o be_v most_o just_o provoke_v by_o adam_n sin_n and_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o according_a to_o covenant_n god_n accept_v this_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o atone_a and_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o the_o word_n atonement_n do_v signify_v of_o which_o word_n see_v more_o in_o chap._n 14._o pag._n 142_o 143._o in_o this_o sense_n i_o say_v the_o father_n make_v or_o cause_v the_o mediator_n to_o meet_v he_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 1_o he_o meet_v his_o father_n in_o his_o eternal_a council_n and_o contract_n and_o 2_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o pagnin_n render_v this_o verse_n two_o way_n indifferent_o 1_o occurrere_fw-la fecit_fw-la ei_fw-la poenam_fw-la 2_o velure_n rogere_fw-la fecit_fw-la eum_fw-la pro_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la and_o both_o these_o reading_n may_v well_o agree_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n 1_o he_o make_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o to_o meet_v upon_o he_o namely_o he_o make_v he_o to_o undertake_v our_o sin_n as_o our_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o dialogue_n have_v expound_v this_o verse_n 2_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o to_o meet_v for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o or_o cause_v he_o to_o meet_v he_o as_o our_o priestly_a mediator_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o thus_o both_o reading_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o because_o the_o last_o be_v more_o exact_a according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n therefore_o now_o i_o follow_v that_o the_o chaldy_n paraphrase_n of_o this_o verse_n speak_v thus_o and_o the_o 11._o so_o mr._n clendou_n in_o justification_n justify_v p._n 11._o eternal_a be_v well_o please_v to_o remit_v the_o sin_n of_o we_o all_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o tindal_n translate_v it_o thus_o but_o through_o he_o the_o lord_n pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n from_o these_o translation_n and_o exposition_n it_o follow_v 1_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n in_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n be_v not_o hold_v forth_o by_o these_o translator_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v from_o this_o verse_n nor_o from_o any_o other_o when_o the_o right_a interpretation_n be_v give_v and_o mr._n norton_n himself_o confess_v thus_o much_o in_o general_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o christ_n unless_o he_o do_v first_o become_v our_o legal_a surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o but_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 2._o and_o elsewhere_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o sundry_a eminent_a divine_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o legal_a surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n until_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v adam_n surety_n gen._n 2._o 17._o his_o doctrine_n of_o imputation_n be_v without_o a_o foundation_n and_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o unsound_a assertion_n to_o hold_v that_o god_n impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n but_o yet_o though_o i_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o legal_a surety_n i_o do_v notwithstanding_o free_o grant_v that_o he_o undertake_v our_o cause_n as_o our_o voluntary_a surety_n according_a to_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n and_o that_o he_o take_v our_o sin_n on_o he_o thus_o far_o namely_o to_o make_v expiation_n for_o they_o and_o to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o he_o make_v his_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o the_o punishment_n that_o man_n do_v voluntary_o undergo_v when_o they_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n with_o their_o opposite_a champion_n 2_o hence_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o right_a translation_n and_o exposition_n of_o isa_n 53._o 6._o and_o jer._n 30._o 21._o that_o there_o pass_v a_o covenant_n make_v between_o the_o trinity_n for_o man_n redemption_n by_o the_o suffering_n redemption_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o isa_n 53._o 6._o &_o by_o jer._n 30._o 21._o that_o there_o pass_v a_o covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n from_o eternity_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n mr._n rutherford_n of_o the_o covenant_n prove_v by_o eleven_o argument_n in_o page_n 290._o and_o by_o a_o twelve_o argument_n in_o page_n 307._o and_o by_o a_o thirteen_o argument_n in_o page_n 316._o that_o there_o pass_v a_o covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n from_o eternity_n the_o dialogue_n say_v thus_o in_o page_n 28._o the_o true_a manner_n how_o the_o lord_n lay_v all_o our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n in_o isa_n
well_o mark_v 1_o that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o these_o two_o clause_n the_o dialogue_n have_v express_v thus_o 1_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o now_o say_v the_o dialogue_n the_o apostle_n cite_v deut._n 21._o 23._o only_a to_o prove_v the_o last_o clause_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n like_v unto_o other_o notorious_a malefactor_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o make_v the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n 2_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o prediction_n of_o it_o from_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n fall_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o thou_o satan_n shall_v pierce_v he_o as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n on_o the_o tree_n and_o yet_o he_o shall_v break_v thy_o headplot_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n by_o his_o 15._o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o christ_n death_n on_o the_o tree_n be_v first_o declare_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n for_o in_o all_o his_o conflict_n with_o thy_o ignominious_a torture_a pain_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v his_o patience_n to_o be_v disturb_v nor_o his_o obedience_n to_o be_v pervert_v but_o he_o shall_v continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o that_o obedience_n as_o soon_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v thy_o worst_a to_o disturb_v it_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o suffering_n he_o shall_v make_v his_o death_n a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o it_o be_v recond_v of_o he_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v but_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o that_o be_v the_o formality_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o thus_o he_o break_v the_o devil_n headplot_n have_v the_o victory_n and_o win_v the_o prize_n which_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o a_o curse_a malefactor_n by_o the_o devil_n in_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n this_o be_v the_o declare_a platform_n of_o the_o trinity_n according_a to_o their_o eternal_a covenant_n for_o man_n redemption_n as_o i_o have_v express_v it_o in_o the_o dialogue_n but_o have_v often_o in_o this_o book_n amplify_v and_o enlarge_v it_o 3_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o put_v the_o article_n the_o to_o the_o word_n curse_n cite_v from_o deut._n 21._o 23._o but_o only_a to_o the_o first_o word_n curse_n as_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o verse_n 10._o from_o deut._n 27._o but_o in_o case_n the_o latter_a word_n curse_n have_v include_v the_o moral_a curse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a word_n curse_n then_o in_o reason_n it_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o article_n the_o put_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o former_a but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o put_v to_o the_o latter_a therefore_o this_o may_v serve_v as_o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o christ_n suffer_v no_o other_o curse_n but_o such_o a_o curse_n as_o his_o proof_n mean_v namely_o a_o curse_a death_n in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o it_o just_a like_a unto_o those_o malefactor_n that_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n according_a to_o deut._n 21._o 23._o and_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o to_o this_o sense_n do_v chrysostom_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi expound_v the_o curse_n that_o christ_n suffer_v cite_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n namely_o that_o he_o suffer_v on_o a_o tree_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n for_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o devil_n imputation_n but_o not_o by_o god_n imputation_n if_o he_o have_v suffer_v as_o a_o sinner_n from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n and_o by_o god_n imputation_n than_o he_o must_v some_o way_n or_o other_o have_v have_v communion_n with_o our_o guilt_n for_o say_v grotius_n afore_o cite_v merit_n be_v personal_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o ancient_a divine_n say_v he_o suffer_v on_o a_o tree_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n they_o mean_v it_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o punishment_n unto_o other_o curse_a malefactor_n which_o punishment_n a_o innocent_a person_n may_v suffer_v as_o well_o as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o so_o austin_n say_v well_o that_o christ_n receive_v our_o punishment_n without_o sin_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v dissolve_v our_o sin_n and_o end_v our_o punishment_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o sense_n the_o dialogue_n do_v open_v the_o apostle_n word_n thus_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o be_v make_v not_o that_o curse_n in_o verse_n 10._o but_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o according_a to_o deut._n 21._o 23._o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n the_o word_n when_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n but_o it_o be_v of_o your_o own_o put_n in_o reply_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o mr._n norton_n to_o censure_v the_o dialogue_n with_o some_o odious_a thing_n or_o other_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n the_o dialogue_n be_v able_a to_o justify_v itself_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o good_a author_n for_o this_o word_n when._n 1_o mr._n perkins_n do_v use_v the_o word_n when_o twice_o over_o first_o in_o his_o translation_n of_o this_o text._n and_o second_o in_o his_o analysis_n 2_o mr._n ainsworth_n do_v render_v this_o text_n thus_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o in_o exod_n 32._o 32._o 3_o mr._n calvin_n in_o his_o citation_n of_o this_o text_n do_v put_v in_o the_o word_n when_o just_a as_o mr._n ainsworth_n have_v do_v in_o his_o inst_z lib._n 2._o chap._n 16._o sect_n 6._o 4_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n use_v the_o word_n when_o just_a in_o this_o very_a case_n say_v in_o isa_n 53._o 10._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o and_o to_o 10._o isa_n 53._o 10._o put_v he_o to_o grief_n on_o the_o tree_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o trespass_n namely_o a_o trespass_n or_o a_o sin-sacrifice_n as_o the_o septuagint_n render_v asham_n 5_o the_o syriak_n do_v translate_v it_o and_o or_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o vaughan_n in_o syriak_n and_o hebrew_n be_v usual_o put_v for_o and_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v sometime_o also_o put_v for_o when_o and_o therefore_o tremelius_fw-la do_v render_v it_o in_o to_o latin_a dum_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la execratio_fw-la and_o erasmus_n do_v translate_v the_o greek_a thus_o dum_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la which_o do_v answer_n to_o our_o english_a word_n when_o or_o while_n 6_o tindal_n do_v translate_v gal._n 3._o 13._o by_o and_n and_o not_o by_o be_v 7_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o gal._n 3._o 13._o be_v often_o put_v for_o when_o by_o our_o translator_n as_o in_o mar._n 14._o 3._o and_o in_o luke_n 22._o 44._o in_o these_o place_n it_o be_v translate_v into_o syriak_n vaughan_n into_o latin_a dum_fw-la and_o into_o english_a when_o he_o be_v in_o bethany_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v translate_v when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 8_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o therefore_o that_o mr._n norton_n do_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o dialogue_n from_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o the_o word_n when_o do_v utter_o spoil_v the_o visage_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o typical_a sense_n on_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o argument_n do_v depend_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o do_v censure_v the_o dialogue_n for_o put_v it_o into_o the_o text._n 9_o all_o christ_n great_a suffering_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o word_n chastisement_n in_o isa_n 53._o 5._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o namely_o when_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o when_o he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n but_o if_o the_o moral_a curse_n have_v be_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o wound_v and_o bruise_v on_o the_o cross_n than_o the_o word_n chastisement_n have_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o express_v it_o for_o we_o can_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o vindicative_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o
to_o be_v stretch_v to_o the_o utmost_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n i_o find_v by_o conference_n with_o the_o septuagint_n in_o kirkeroe_n 2_o ¶_o wonder_v why_o mr._n norton_n say_v that_o physician_n call_v it_o a_o horripilation_n do_v he_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o a_o dreadful_a distemper_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n that_o it_o make_v his_o hair_n to_o stand_v upright_o why_o else_o do_v he_o bring_v a_o name_n for_o it_o from_o that_o distemper_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o physician_n a_o horripilation_n i_o never_o hear_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v subject_a to_o disease_n till_o now_o true_o mr._n norton_n seem_v to_o have_v too_o mean_v a_o conceit_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o his_o agony_n 3_o the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v full_o amaze_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n but_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v amaze_v in_o a_o active_a sense_n and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o be_v full_o amaze_v and_o beginning_n to_o be_v amaze_v as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o sound_a sleep_n and_o beginning_n to_o be_v asleep_a when_o peter_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n he_o begin_v to_o sink_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o sink_v mar._n 14._o 30._o so_o though_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v amaze_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o full_o amaze_v he_o voluntary_o begin_v to_o be_v amaze_v in_o consideration_n of_o that_o unnatural_a and_o terrible_a evil_n of_o a_o ignominious_a and_o violent_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o by_o satan_n who_o god_n have_v arm_v with_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o most_o ignominious_a and_o violent_a linger_a manner_n that_o he_o can_v devise_v according_a to_o gen._n 3._o 15._o to_o provoke_v his_o patience_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v so_o amaze_v as_o mr._n norton_n 15._o gen._n 3._o 15._o do_v make_v the_o word_n according_a to_o its_o large_a sense_n to_o speak_v he_o say_v that_o the_o original_a word_n signify_v a_o universal_a cessation_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o their_o several_a function_n what_o though_o the_o word_n in_o the_o large_a extent_n do_v signify_v so_o much_o yet_o i_o say_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o amaze_v he_o be_v not_o full_o overcome_v with_o fear_n as_o man_n amaze_v be_v for_o if_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n have_v now_o cease_v universal_o from_o their_o several_a function_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v then_o how_o can_v christ_n at_o this_o very_a instant_n have_v behave_v himself_o so_o religious_o and_o advise_o as_o he_o do_v for_o now_o he_o utter_v word_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n word_n of_o counsel_n and_o advice_n to_o his_o disciple_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v amaze_v tell_v his_o disciple_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v amaze_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o to_o death_n or_o even_o to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o my_o usage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o death_n mar._n 14._o 33_o 34._o or_o thus_o i_o be_o surround_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n as_o i_o have_v open_v the_o greek_a word_n a_o little_a before_o on_o matth._n 26._o 38._o and_o then_o also_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o intellect_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v i_o or_o as_o luke_n express_v it_o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n luke_n 22._o 40._o and_o then_o he_o go_v a_o little_a forward_a and_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o hour_n of_o his_o dread_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o namely_o his_o natural_a dread_n of_o that_o satanical_a usage_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n vers_n 34_o 35._o do_v not_o all_o these_o circumstance_n of_o his_o wise_a and_o religious_a deportment_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o amaze_v though_o at_o first_o he_o do_v voluntary_o begin_v to_o be_v amaze_v methinks_v a_o judicious_a divine_a shall_v look_v as_o well_o into_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n as_o into_o the_o large_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n methinks_v a_o judicious_a divine_a shall_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v at_o this_o time_n all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a measure_n than_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v in_o his_o best_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o they_o can_v not_o cease_v universal_o from_o their_o several_a function_n in_o the_o time_n of_o execute_v his_o office_n all_o his_o passion_n be_v voluntary_a and_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n say_v damasen_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o amaze_v as_o mr._n nortons_n definition_n do_v charge_n christ_n to_o be_v 4_o let_v we_o try_v the_o sense_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n by_o other_o translator_n who_o mind_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o context_n more_o than_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o tremelius_fw-la do_v translate_v the_o syriack_n word_n which_o be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o mat._n 26._o 37._o and_o in_o mark_n 14._o 33._o i_o say_v he_o translate_v the_o syriack_n in_o both_o place_n alike_o though_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v differ_v he_o translate_v mat._n 26._o 37._o thus_o et_fw-la coepit_fw-la moestus_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o tristitia_fw-la affici_fw-la and_o he_o translate_v mark._n 14._o 33._o thus_o et_fw-la coepit_fw-la moestus_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o affici_fw-la tristitia_fw-la 2_o tindal_n do_v translate_v mar._n 14._o 33._o thus_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v abash_v and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n 3_o the_o geneva_n thus_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v and_o to_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n 4_o the_o seventy_o render_v this_o greek_a word_n by_o several_a hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v fright_v fear_v terrify_v and_o the_o like_a as_o dan._n 8._o 17._o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o i_o be_v afraid_a and_o fall_v on_o my_o face_n in_o this_o his_o fear_n he_o use_v the_o same_o gesture_n of_o reverence_n that_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o prayer_n and_o this_o gesture_n be_v suitable_a to_o one_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o intellect_n 2_o the_o seventy_o use_n this_o greek_a word_n to_o explain_v the_o chalde_a word_n in_o dan._n 7._o 7._o which_o we_o translate_v terrible_a and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o ignominious_a violent_a death_n to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n 3_o the_o seventy_o use_n this_o greek_a word_n to_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o we_o translate_v haste_n namely_o such_o a_o haste_n as_o arise_v from_o the_o sudden_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o of_o such_o like_a evil_n as_o in_o 2_o king_n 7._o 15._o this_o hebrew_n word_n say_v ainsworth_n in_o deut._n 16._o 3._o imply_v a_o tremble_a and_o a_o hasty_a flight_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n as_o in_o deut._n 20._o 3._o you_o approach_v this_o day_n unto_o the_o battle_n against_o your_o enemy_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n fear_v and_o hasten_v not_o away_o neither_o be_v you_o terrify_v namely_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n because_o of_o thâ—â—_n and_o this_o haste_n say_v ainsworth_n in_o psal_n 31._o 23._o be_v through_o amazement_n or_o fear_n as_o the_o word_n common_o intend_v and_o that_o david_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n do_v haste_n away_o from_o saul_n be_v evident_a by_o 1_o sam._n 23._o 26._o but_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o his_o fear_n or_o amazement_n be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o mr._n nortons_n definition_n do_v hold_v forth_o for_o if_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n have_v now_o cease_v universal_o from_o their_o several_a function_n than_o david_n have_v not_o be_v capable_a to_o contrive_v such_o a_o wise_a course_n for_o his_o safety_n as_o he_o do_v on_o a_o sudden_a 4_o ethambesan_n be_v use_v by_o the_o seventy_o to_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n word_n bagnah_n in_o 2_o sam._n 22._o 5._o which_o we_o translate_v fear_n the_o flood_n 5._o 2_o sam._n 22._o 5._o of_o wickedness_n say_v david_n make_v i_o afraid_a the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n run_v thus_o the_o wave_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o the_o seventy_o for_o compass_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_v sorrowful_a compass_v or_o surround_v about_o in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o body_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n matth._n 26._o 38._o and_o so_o david_n say_v
take_v away_o my_o cattle_n and_o my_o child_n job_n 1_o in_o these_o word_n you_o see_v that_o job_n ascribe_v all_o the_o evil_n that_o fall_v upon_o he_o to_o god_n because_o god_n permit_v satan_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o say_v job_n in_o chap._n 19_o 21._o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v touch_v i_o in_o these_o word_n he_o call_v the_o devil_n god_n hand_n because_o god_n give_v the_o devil_n leave_v to_o afflict_v he_o so_o as_o he_o do_v to_o try_v his_o patience_n and_o we_o see_v that_o job_n patience_n in_o his_o first_o encounter_n with_o satan_n be_v not_o disturb_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n i_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o matthew_n i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o god_n will_v give_v satan_n leave_v to_o smite_v the_o shepherd_n this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o matthew_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o god_n smite_v christ_n soul_n from_o his_o immediate_a vindicative_a wrath_n the_o second_o scripture_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v isa_n 53._o 10._o it_o please_v 20._o isa_n 53._o 20._o the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n when_o he_o shall_v set_v out_o or_o give_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o trespass-offering_a or_o as_o the_o seventy_o read_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o this_o phrase_n set_v see_v ain_n on_o gen._n 21._o 13._o &_o 27._o 37._o and_o in_o psa_n 8._o 2._o and_o gen._n 9_o 12._o &_o 17._o 5._o this_o scripture_n be_v right_o interpret_v do_v not_o mean_a that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o bruise_v christ_n active_o and_o so_o to_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n by_o his_o immediate_a wrath_n but_o it_o mean_v that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n passive_o to_o put_v that_o be_v to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v satan_n to_o bruise_v he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n and_o so_o speak_v our_o large_a annotation_n on_o these_o word_n he_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n or_o as_o some_o say_v the_o annotation_n he_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o pain_n or_o torment_n because_o this_o form_n say_v the_o annotation_n have_v oft_o in_o it_o a_o notion_n of_o permission_n as_o in_o psal_n 37._o 33._o psal_n 119._o 10_o 116._o and_o isa_n 63._o 17._o and_o see_v more_o for_o this_o form_n in_o reply_n 22._o and_o in_o ain_n in_o psa_n 39_o 9_o and_o in_o psa_n 16._o 10._o in_o this_o sense_n i_o say_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v christ_n and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n and_o just_a so_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o put_v a_o utter_a enmity_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_v sinful_a woman_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o there_o the_o lord_n appoint_v the_o devil_n by_o 15._o gen._n 3._o 15._o his_o permissive_a commission_n to_o combat_v for_o the_o victory_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o in_o case_n the_o devil_n can_v prevail_v to_o disturb_v his_o patience_n than_o the_o victory_n be_v to_o go_v on_o his_o side_n but_o in_o case_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n do_v persevere_v in_o his_o patience_n and_o obedience_n through_o all_o the_o devil_n ignominious_a trial_n and_o at_o last_o in_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n do_v make_v his_o vital_a soul_n a_o sacrifice_n by_o breathe_v out_o his_o immortal_a soul_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n than_o the_o victory_n be_v to_o go_v on_o his_o side_n and_o then_o he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o prize_n namely_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o be_v isa_n 53._o 5._o to_o be_v understand_v he_o be_v â—_o isa_n 53._o â—_o wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o though_o not_o from_o his_o immediate_a wrath_n because_o he_o permit_v satan_n to_o do_v all_o this_o as_o i_o have_v expound_v these_o word_n former_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v in_o psal_n 69._o 27._o they_o persecute_v he_o who_o thou_o have_v smite_v god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o smite_v christ_n but_o yet_o not_o from_o his_o immediate_a wrath_n but_o by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n god_n permit_v satan_n to_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o christ_n to_o manifest_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o obedience_n for_o his_o priestly_a consecration_n to_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o devil_n end_n be_v to_o disturb_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o to_o pervert_v he_o in_o his_o obedience_n that_o so_o his_o death_n may_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o thus_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n namely_o by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o not_o by_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n and_o this_o i_o beleeeve_v be_v the_o plain_a genuine_a sense_n of_o isaiah_n and_o because_o i_o judge_v this_o interpretation_n to_o be_v of_o necessary_a consequence_n i_o will_v once_o more_o repeat_v it_o with_o some_o enlargement_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_v which_o he_o first_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o to_o permit_v satan_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n to_o deceive_v he_o if_o he_o can_v and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o give_v he_o his_o full_a liberty_n to_o deceive_v he_o by_o fraud_n or_o to_o provoke_v he_o by_o force_n to_o some_o sinful_a disturbance_n or_o other_o and_o thus_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o permit_v satan_n to_o bruise_v he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n by_o a_o ignominious_a and_o long_a linger_a violent_a death_n to_o disturb_v his_o patience_n and_o obedience_n if_o he_o can_v even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o his_o soul_n shall_v set_v or_o give_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o trespass-offering_a that_o so_o he_o may_v spoil_v his_o death_n from_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n if_o he_o can_v and_o thereby_o may_v save_v his_o first_o grand_a headplot_n from_o be_v break_v and_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n also_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o covenant_n to_o and_o with_o the_o mediator_n that_o in_o case_n he_o hold_v constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n through_o all_o satan_n malicious_a stratagem_n and_o at_o last_o in_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n do_v give_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o trespass-offering_a than_o his_o obedience_n in_o his_o say_a suffering_n shall_v be_v for_o his_o perfect_a consecration_n and_o then_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v accept_v as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o then_o god_n covenant_n with_o he_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o prolong_v his_o day_n and_o that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n actual_a regeneration_n and_o reconciliation_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n but_o mr._n norton_n do_v often_o torment_v this_o heavenly_a sense_n of_o isaiah_n with_o a_o contrary_a for_o he_o make_v christ_n to_o combat_v with_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n and_o to_o suffer_v as_o a_o legal_a sinner_n and_o as_o our_o legal_a surety_n from_o the_o judicial_a vindicative_a wrath_n of_o god_n even_o from_o his_o judicial_a vindicative_a judgement-seat_n as_o in_o page_n 55_o 63_o 85_o 122_o 143_o 165_o 192_o 213_o 39_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o scripture_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v rom._n 8._o 32._o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o hence_o mr._n norton_n infer_v in_o page_n 122._o that_o christ_n be_v torment_v without_o any_o forgiveness_n god_n say_v he_o spare_v he_o nothing_o of_o the_o due_a debt_n rom._n 8._o 32._o 32._o rom_n 8._o 32._o to_o this_o interpretation_n i_o reply_v that_o god_n not_o spare_v his_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n deliver_v he_o up_o to_o his_o own_o immediate_a wrath_n as_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n do_v carry_v it_o but_o of_o god_n deliver_v he_o up_o to_o his_o combater_n satan_n that_o so_o satan_n may_v have_v his_o full_a liberty_n to_o do_v his_o worst_a unto_o he_o to_o provoke_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o to_o pervert_v he_o in_o his_o obedience_n by_o his_o ignominious_a and_o cruel_a usage_n that_o so_o he_o may_v spoil_v his_o death_n from_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n if_o he_o can_v and_o that_o so_o he_o may_v hinder_v he_o from_o break_v his_o first_o grand_a headplot_n in_o this_o sense_n god_n spare_v not_o his_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n give_v satan_n liberty_n to_o use_n pilate_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o make_v christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v unto_o pilate_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n
you_o answer_v i_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n forsooth_o he_o that_o shall_v so_o answer_v will_v be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v well_o worthy_a wherefore_o be_v it_o then_o very_o even_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v after_o for_o he_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n say_v my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o mat._n 26._o 38_o 39_o so_o fearful_a a_o thing_n be_v death_n even_o to_o the_o pure_a flesh_n and_o say_v he_o the_o same_o cause_n will_v i_o assign_v in_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o weep_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o not_o of_o purgatory_n in_o these_o word_n you_o see_v that_o frith_n judgement_n be_v that_o christ_n agony_n be_v for_o fear_n not_o of_o a_o spiritual_a but_o of_o a_o corporal_a death_n 11_o tindal_n translate_v luke_o 22._o 44._o thus_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o speak_v of_o christ_n last_o supper_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v the_o same_o hour_n upon_o he_o neither_o sleep_v he_o any_o more_o after_o but_o go_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v comfort_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v take_v to_o abide_v his_o persecutor_n where_o also_o he_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n of_o very_a agony_n conceive_v of_o his_o passion_n so_o nigh_o at_o hand_n 12_o in_o reply_n 18._o i_o have_v cite_v dr._n lightfoot_n say_v in_o his_o agony_n he_o sweat_v drop_n like_o blood_n these_o five_o last_o author_n you_o see_v be_v not_o for_o sweat_v of_o perfect_a blood_n though_o tindal_n say_v he_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n yet_o that_o be_v far_o from_o pure_a blood_n and_o far_o from_o clod_n of_o blood_n 2_o this_o be_v far_a remarkable_a that_o tindal_n and_o frith_n do_v make_v the_o fear_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n in_o the_o word_n cite_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o agony_n 3_o this_o be_v still_o far_o remarkable_a that_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o have_v a_o word_n in_o all_o their_o writing_n that_o he_o suffer_v any_o other_o death_n but_o a_o bodily_a death_n though_o mr._n norton_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o condemn_v their_o judgement_n therein_o to_o be_v heresy_n 4_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 67._o these_o author_n i_o not_o have_v by_o i_o can_v examine_v the_o quotation_n their_o word_n therefore_o rather_o better_a bear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o orthodox_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n reply_v 25._o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o mr._n nortons_n unjust_a prejudice_n of_o the_o dialogue_n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n cite_v their_o sense_n to_o his_o sense_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o it_o stare_v he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o yet_o their_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n he_o say_v be_v orthodox_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n be_v heresy_n be_v not_o this_o plain_a partiality_n to_o favour_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o one_o as_o orthodox_n and_o to_o condemn_v it_o in_o another_o for_o heresy_n and_o say_v he_o frith_n other_o writing_n call_v to_o have_v it_o so_o namely_o to_o mean_v it_o according_a to_o mr._n norton_n reply_v 26._o it_o be_v a_o open_a wrong_n to_o mr._n frith_n and_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o make_v frith_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o word_n of_o frith_n which_o i_o have_v true_o cite_v he_o do_v cry_v shame_n upon_o he_o for_o say_v so_o and_o in_o all_o his_o writing_n he_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o true_a bodily_a death_n 12_o i_o have_v cite_v cyprian_n in_o reply_n 8._o to_o the_o sense_n of_o frith_n namely_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a unto_o death_n and_o for_o the_o exceed_a grief_n thereof_o to_o pour_v forth_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n 13_o damasen_n say_v thus_o christ_n take_v unto_o he_o all_o blameless_a and_o natural_a passion_n for_o he_o assume_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o man_n except_o sin_n natural_a and_o blameless_a passion_n be_v those_o which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n and_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o man_n life_n through_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n namely_o of_o adam_n sin_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n weakness_n labour_n weep_v corruption_n shun_v of_o death_n fear_n agony_n whence_o sweat_n and_o drop_n of_o blood_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n christ_n therefore_o take_v all_o these_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o all_o howbeit_o our_o natural_a passion_n be_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o nature_n and_o above_o nature_n according_a to_o nature_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o christ_n when_o he_o permit_v his_o flesh_n to_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o above_o nature_n because_o nature_n in_o he_o do_v never_o go_v before_o his_o will_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o force_v in_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n voluntary_a when_o he_o will_v he_o hunger_v when_o he_o will_v he_o thirst_v when_o he_o will_v he_o fear_v and_o when_o he_o will_v he_o die_v from_o this_o speech_n of_o damasen_n touch_v christ_n passion_n and_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n we_o see_v he_o hold_v 1_o that_o shun_v of_o death_n fear_v agony_n whence_o sweat_n and_o drop_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o christ_n take_v all_o these_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o all_o 2_o that_o these_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o according_a to_o nature_n but_o above_o nature_n because_o nature_n in_o he_o do_v never_o go_v before_o his_o will_n 3_o that_o nothing_o in_o he_o be_v force_v therefore_o he_o be_v far_o from_o hold_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v in_o page_n 70._o that_o he_o be_v press_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n conclusion_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v bruise_v and_o pierce_v in_o the_o footsoals_a with_o a_o ignominious_a torture_a death_n by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n according_a to_o god_n declare_v permission_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v not_o protect_v the_o humane_a but_o must_v leave_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o its_o self_n to_o manage_v this_o conflict_n in_o which_o conflict_n he_o be_v to_o manifest_v his_o true_a humane_a infirmity_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o arch-instrument_n be_v to_o seize_v upon_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a and_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o the_o death_n or_o it_o be_v surround_v with_o sorrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o part_n of_o my_o body_n wherein_o i_o have_v my_o vital_a soul_n be_v in_o a_o quake_a fear_n of_o such_o a_o ignominious_a death_n by_o such_o a_o malignant_a enemy_n as_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o gâ—d_a to_o execute_v it_o on_o i_o and_o i_o do_v here_o manifest_v my_o true_a humane_a nature_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v record_v it_o to_o all_o posterity_n that_o i_o have_v take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v i_o be_o a_o merciful_a highpriest_n and_o that_o i_o be_o true_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o infirmity_n not_o in_o a_o small_a degree_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o i_o be_o so_o sensible_a of_o their_o condition_n as_o i_o be_o but_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o most_o excellent_a temper_n and_o tender_a constitution_n of_o my_o nature_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o man_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o i_o must_v overcome_v this_o natural_a fear_n because_o i_o have_v covenant_v to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n by_o my_o own_o will_n desire_n and_o power_n joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o and_o therefore_o my_o rational_a soul_n must_v betake_v itself_o to_o prayer_n therefore_o tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o you_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o many_o temptation_n that_o now_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o try_v you_o and_o then_o he_o go_v a_o little_a from_o they_o and_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o hour_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o namely_o that_o the_o dread_n of_o his_o ignominious_a usage_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o for_o so_o much_o the_o hour_n import_v in_o mark_n 14._o 35_o 41._o and_o his_o agony_n be_v so_o
great_a that_o it_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o when_o he_o have_v three_o time_n offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o the_o natural_a dread_n of_o his_o ignominious_a torture_a death_n he_o be_v hear_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o his_o vital_a soul_n because_o of_o his_o godly_a fear_n in_o his_o rational_a soul_n and_o then_o he_o be_v confirm_v against_o his_o natural_a fear_n and_o so_o he_o never_o fear_v more_o after_o this_o and_o then_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o his_o suffering_n he_o do_v in_o perfection_n of_o patience_n and_o obedience_n make_v his_o vital_a soul_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o man_n redemption_n this_o relation_n of_o christ_n combat_n and_o of_o his_o agony_n in_o his_o combat_n be_v every_o way_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o bless_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o mr._n norton_n tenent_n must_v needs_o be_v dangerous_a because_o he_o make_v this_o combat_n to_o be_v between_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o his_o divine_a be_v press_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o conflict_v with_o eternal_a death_n and_o so_o force_v out_o clod_n of_o blood_n as_o wine_n be_v force_v from_o the_o grape_n by_o god_n press_v wrath_n such_o expression_n of_o press_v do_v utter_o destroy_v the_o voluntariness_n of_o christ_n obedience_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o do_v make_v he_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o inherent_a sinner_n in_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n chap._n xvii_o sect_n i._o the_o examination_n of_o psal_n 22._o 1._o with_o matth._n 27._o 46._o the_o dialogue_n cite_v mr._n broughton_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o forsake_v of_o god_n but_o that_o god_n be_v still_o his_o hope_n 2_o say_v he_o the_o word_n forsake_v be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n but_o why_o do_v thou_o leave_v i_o to_o the_o grief_n follow_v from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o psalm_n 3_o say_v he_o none_o ever_o propound_v one_o matter_n and_o make_v his_o amplification_n of_o another_o but_o psal_n 22._o have_v amplification_n of_o grief_n cause_v by_o man_n and_o not_o from_o god_n anger_n and_o therefore_o the_o proposition_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n be_v not_o a_o complaint_n to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o soul_n in_o anger_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n mr._n norton_n answer_v thus_o in_o page_n 78._o the_o hebrew_n as_o also_o the_o syriack_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o mat._n 27._o 46._o and_o the_o greek_a word_n use_v here_o by_o the_o septuagint_n signify_v to_o leave_v another_o helpless_a in_o their_o necessity_n and_o extremity_n which_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o its_o frequent_a use_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o in_o that_o this_o very_a word_n per_fw-la antiphrasin_n it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o hebrew_n word_n that_o have_v two_o contrary_a signification_n signify_v to_o help_v up_o that_o which_o be_v down_o and_o to_o fortify_v neh._n 3._o 8._o &_o 4._o 2._o and_o such_o leave_v we_o usual_o express_v by_o forsake_v and_o according_o it_o be_v read_v by_o latin_a expositor_n promiscuous_o who_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v with_o mr._n ainsworth_n there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n between_o leave_v and_o forsake_v so_o as_o the_o meaning_n be_v keep_v sound_n reply_v 1_o he_o say_v that_o this_o hebrew_n word_n azab_v to_o leave_v be_v one_o of_o those_o hebrew_n word_n that_o have_v two_o contrary_a signification_n christ_n the_o hebrew_n word_n azab_n have_v two_o contrary_a signification_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v to_o amuse_v his_o reader_n about_o god_n forsake_v christ_n i_o wish_v he_o do_v not_o cast_v a_o mist_n in_o this_o speech_n as_o well_o before_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o before_o his_o reader_n though_o i_o be_o no_o linguist_n yet_o i_o love_v and_o approve_v such_o as_o do_v labour_n to_o use_v the_o original_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o reader_n but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v this_o hebrew_n word_n azab_n be_v none_o of_o those_o that_o have_v two_o contrary_a signification_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o when_o thing_n be_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n but_o yet_o i_o free_o grant_v that_o this_o word_n as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o have_v several_a differ_v signification_n but_o not_o contrary_a namely_o a_o proper_a signification_n and_o a_o metaphorical_a but_o say_v mr._n norton_n it_o have_v two_o contrary_a signification_n first_o because_o it_o signify_v to_o help_v up_o that_o which_o be_v down_o as_o well_o as_o to_o leave_v or_o forsake_v reply_v 2._o i_o grant_v that_o azab_n by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o context_n do_v signify_v help_v up_o that_o which_o be_v down_o and_o in_o this_o he_o allude_v to_o exod._n 23._o 5._o and_o there_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o 5._o exod._n 23._o 5._o if_o thou_o see_v the_o ass_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v thou_o lie_v under_o his_o burden_n and_o will_v forbear_v to_o help_v he_o thou_o shall_v sure_o help_v with_o he_o i_o grant_v that_o our_o translation_n do_v twice_o in_o this_o text_n render_v azab_n to_o help_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o margin_n they_o translate_v it_o to_o leave_v in_o both_o place_n according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o &_o will_v cease_v to_o leave_v thy_o business_n for_o he_o thou_o shall_v sure_o leave_v it_o to_o join_v with_o he_o &_o hence_o it_o follow_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o if_o he_o must_v leave_v his_o business_n to_o join_v with_o his_o hater_n who_o ass_n lie_v under_o his_o burden_n it_o must_v be_v to_o help_v he_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o translator_n may_v well_o render_v azab_n to_o help_v and_o to_o the_o like_a sense_n do_v ainsworth_n translate_v it_o in_o his_o annotation_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v thy_o hater_n ass_n lie_v under_o his_o burden_n than_o thou_o shall_v cease_v from_o forsake_v he_o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o cease_v from_o forsake_v his_o hater_n when_o his_o ass_n lie_v under_o his_o burden_n must_v needs_o help_v he_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n mr._n ainsworth_n read_v it_o thus_o thou_o shall_v leave_v leave_n thy_o own_o business_n to_o be_v with_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v he_o by_o pass_v away_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o way_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n do_v from_o the_o wound_a man_n but_o thou_o shall_v leave_v thy_o hatred_n to_o help_v he_o as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v luk._n 10._o 33_o 34._o and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n the_o seventy_o render_v it_o thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o same_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v his_o ass_n under_o his_o burden_n but_o shall_v raise_v up_o the_o same_o together_o with_o he_o and_o the_o chalde_a speak_v thus_o thou_o shall_v leave_v what_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n against_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o leave_v what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n against_o his_o hater_n when_o his_o ass_n lie_v under_o his_o burden_n must_v needs_o help_v he_o therefore_o from_o hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o translate_n of_o azab_n to_o help_v be_v more_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o context_n than_o from_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o help_v up_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o leave_v it_o only_o prove_v that_o azab_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o various_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n where_o it_o be_v use_v the_o like_a he_o affirm_v of_o a_o contrary_a sense_n in_o other_o word_n p._n 48._o and_o he_o give_v three_o instance_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a though_o different_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o so_o the_o word_n tzedec_n righteousness_n be_v often_o put_v for_o a_o counterfeit_a righteousness_n which_o in_o proper_a speak_n be_v unrighteousness_n in_o god_n sight_n and_o therefore_o the_o seventy_o translate_v it_o unrighteousness_n in_o ezek._n 21._o 3._o isa_n 49._o 24._o but_o it_o be_v ironical_o call_v righteousness_n second_o say_v mr._n norton_n azab_n signify_v to_o fortify_v neh._n 3._o 8._o &_o 4._o 2._o reply_v 3_o i_o grant_v that_o to_o fortify_v be_v contrary_a to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v in_o case_n it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v but_o our_o large_a annotation_n on_o nehem._n 3._o 8._o do_v right_o expound_v our_o margin_n translation_n which_o be_v
according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n azab_n of_o leave_v off_o to_o fortify_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o broad_a wall_n because_o that_o be_v do_v in_o former_a time_n and_o be_v still_o stand_v undemolish_v as_o the_o rest_n be_v and_o the_o like_a sense_n they_o give_v of_o neh._n 4._o 2._o and_o the_o like_a sense_n must_v be_v give_v of_o azab_n in_o isa_n 49._o 25._o and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o contrary_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n azab_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v to_o bewild_a his_o understanding_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n leave_v or_o forsake_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o for_o the_o better_a find_v out_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v first_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o the_o various_a sense_n of_o azab_n and_o then_o i_o will_v examine_v what_o sense_n it_o have_v in_o psa_n 22._o 1._o 1_o it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n for_o a_o mart_n or_o fair_a ezek._n 27._o 12_o 14_o 16_o 19_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v also_o use_v for_o ware_n of_o merchandise_n in_o ez._n 27._o 27_o 33._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o in_o fair_n and_o market_n there_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o continual_a leave_v of_o one_o thing_n for_o another_o by_o way_n of_o contract_n as_o of_o money_n for_o ware_n and_o of_o ware_n for_o money_n &_o of_o one_o sort_n of_o ware_n for_o another_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o hebrew_n word_n gnereb_n which_o in_o propriety_n do_v signify_v the_o connexion_n or_o conjoining_a of_o two_o or_o more_o thing_n together_o be_v use_v by_o ezekiel_n by_o a_o metonymy_fw-la for_o fair_n or_o market_n and_o for_o ware_n of_o merchandise_n ezek._n 27._o 13_o 17_o etc._n etc._n because_o of_o the_o connexion_n and_o conjoin_v of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o ware_n to_o sell_v and_o because_o of_o the_o sundry_a conjunction_n between_o man_n by_o contract_n about_o ware_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n of_o holy_a time_n 2_o as_o azab_n be_v put_v for_o leave_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o in_o market_n so_o it_o be_v put_v for_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o leave_v either_o by_o way_n of_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n as_o for_o example_n when_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o two_o shall_v strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n there_o all_o friend_n must_v stand_v aside_o and_o leave_v their_o friend_n alone_o to_o try_v the_o mastery_n as_o david_n be_v leave_v of_o his_o friend_n when_o he_o alone_o undertake_v to_o try_v mastery_n with_o goliath_n 3_o leave_v be_v put_v for_o leave_v of_o a_o man_n own_o business_n to_o help_v another_o in_o his_o necessity_n as_o in_o ezek._n 23._o 5._o afore_o expound_v 4_o leave_v be_v put_v for_o forsake_v or_o leave_v another_o that_o be_v helpless_a in_o their_o necessity_n sometime_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v in_o anger_n as_o 2_o chron._n 24._o 25._o and_o sometime_o not_o in_o anger_n but_o by_o necessity_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 13._o and_o sometime_o willing_o and_o so_o mary_n leave_v martha_n to_o serve_v while_o she_o attend_v to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n martha_n complain_v to_o christ_n say_v do_v thou_o not_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o alone_o to_o serve_v luk._n 10._o 40._o there_o sabactani_fw-la be_v in_o the_o syriack_n just_a as_o it_o be_v in_o psa_n 22._o 1._o and_o in_o mat._n 27._o 46._o 5_o leave_v in_o hebrew_n be_v often_o use_v in_o mercy_n favour_n and_o kindness_n as_o in_o ruth_n 2._o 16._o jer._n 49._o 11._o and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o chalde_a in_o dan._n 4._o 15_o 26._o the_o word_n leave_v there_o be_v in_o favour_n as_o ver_fw-la 26_o show_v 6_o azab_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n leave_v or_o forsake_v of_o notorious_a sinner_n in_o anger_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 18_o 20_o 24._o deut._n 31._o 17._o &_o 32._o 36._o 1_o king_n 14._o 10_o &_o 21._o 21._o 2_o king_n 14._o 26._o yea_o sometime_o god_n hatred_n be_v join_v to_o his_o leave_v or_o forsake_v as_o in_o isa_n 60._o 15._o but_o remember_v this_o that_o god_n never_o forsake_v any_o in_o wrath_n but_o such_o as_o do_v first_o forsake_v he_o by_o provoke_a sin_n 7_o azab_n be_v use_v for_o leave_v of_o a_o man_n first_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o prov._n 3._o 3._o let_v not_o mercy_n and_o truth_n leave_v thou_o or_o forsake_v thou_o 8_o god_n leave_v hezekiah_n only_o to_o try_v his_o heart_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o 9_o azab_n be_v put_v for_o a_o leave_v of_o those_o that_o a_o man_n love_v well_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o a_o man_n love_v better_a as_o to_o leave_v a_o father_n for_o a_o wife_n gen._n 2._o 24._o ruth_n 1._o 16._o 10_o a_o man_n leave_v a_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v force_v gen._n 39_o 12_o 13_o 15_o 18._o 11_o a_o man_n often_o leave_v that_o he_o love_v through_o haste_n josh_n 8._o 17._o 1_o sam._n 30._o 13._o 12_o he_o leave_v a_o thing_n through_o fear_n 1_o king_n 31._o 7._o 1_o chron._n 10._o 7._o 13_o azab_n be_v to_o leave_v or_o cease_v or_o rest_n from_o complain_v and_o so_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v often_o rest_n or_o cease_v or_o leave_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o own_o natural_a principle_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o combating_n with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n these_o several_a sense_n of_o azab_n and_o many_o such_o like_a do_v show_v the_o various_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n leave_v 14_o and_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o though_o azab_n do_v often_o signify_v such_o a_o leave_v as_o be_v a_o forsake_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v forsake_v as_o it_o do_v leave_v for_o azab_n be_v apply_v to_o sundry_a kind_n of_o leave_v which_o can_v with_o any_o fitness_n be_v call_v a_o forsake_v as_o in_o gen._n 39_o 6._o potiphar_n leave_v all_o he_o have_v in_o trust_n in_o joseph_n hand_n so_o in_o gen._n 50._o 8._o their_o little_a one_o and_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o herd_n they_o leave_v in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n and_o so_o in_o exod._n 9_o 21._o 2_o sam._n 15._o 16._o and_o so_o in_o ruth_n 2._o 16_o boaz_n command_v his_o reaper_n to_o let_v fall_v some_o of_o their_o handful_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o kindness_n on_o purpose_n for_o ruth_n to_o glean_v they_o so_o job_n 39_o 14._o the_o ostrich_n leave_v her_o egg_n in_o the_o warm_a dust_n to_o hatch_v her_o young_a one_o so_o in_o jer._n 49._o 11._o mal._n 4._o 1._o 2_o chron._n 28._o 14._o ezra_n 6._o 7._o and_o many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v cite_v to_o prove_v that_o azab_n can_v so_o fit_o be_v translate_v to_o forsake_v as_o to_o leave_v i_o grant_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o word_n leave_n be_v so_o large_a that_o many_o time_n it_o do_v most_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o word_n forsake_v in_o the_o large_a use_n of_o it_o but_o ere_o long_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o particular_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n leave_v or_o forsake_v psa_n 22._o 1._o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o the_o page_n aforesaid_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n leave_v or_o forsake_v be_v keep_v sound_a with_o mr._n ainsworth_n but_o with_o you_o be_v not_o reply_v 4._o i_o grant_v that_o mr._n ainsworth_n do_v hold_v that_o god_n forsake_v or_o leave_v christ_n soul_n in_o wrath_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o hold_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v namely_o that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n i_o receive_v some_o letter_n from_o he_o not_o many_o year_n before_o his_o death_n about_o the_o point_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o his_o letter_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o hold_v this_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o christ_n suffer_v no_o other_o affliction_n for_o kind_n but_o what_o the_o elect_n do_v suffer_v in_o this_o life_n though_o in_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n now_o see_v he_o hold_v this_o as_o a_o principle_n he_o can_v not_o hold_v that_o christ_n suffer_v god_n penal_a and_o vindictive_a wrath_n except_o he_o have_v also_o hold_v that_o the_o elect_n do_v suffer_v god_n penal_a and_o vindicative_a wrath_n in_o this_o life_n but_o see_v all_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v but_o chastisement_n even_o so_o the_o great_a 5._o isa_n 53._o 5._o all_o christ_n great_a suffering_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o word_n chastisement_n iâ—_n isa_n 53._o 5._o of_o christ_n suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v also_o comprise_v under_o the_o word_n chastisement_n isa_n 53._o 5._o but_o yet_o i_o grant_v also_o that_o mr._n ainsworth_n hold_v that_o as_o the_o elect_n do_v often_o suffer_v god_n wrath_n so_o do_v christ_n and_o in_o this_o last_o point_n i_o differ_v from_o he_o for_o though_o i_o hold_v that_o god_n chastisement_n on_o his_o
own_o people_n be_v from_o his_o fatherly_a wrath_n yet_o i_o also_o believe_v that_o christ_n chastisement_n be_v not_o from_o god_n wrath_n for_o correction_n to_o amendment_n as_o we_o be_v but_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o voluntary_a chastisement_n burges_n say_v well_o that_o job_n affliction_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o storm_n or_o tempest_n be_v to_o a_o skilful_a pilot_n or_o what_o a_o valiant_a adversary_n be_v to_o a_o stout_a champion_n on_o justif_n p._n 28._o and_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o christ_n chastisement_n covenant_n christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v chastisement_n from_o the_o rage_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o obedience_n and_o because_o he_o continue_v constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n through_o all_o his_o suffering_n from_o satan_n rage_n therefore_o his_o suffering_n have_v the_o condition_n of_o merit_n beside_o this_o in_o all_o mr._n ainsworth_n five_o book_n on_o moses_n and_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v publish_v before_o this_o intercourse_n of_o letter_n i_o find_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o they_o that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o mr._n ainsworth_n be_v not_o sound_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o according_a to_o mr._n norton_n tenent_n though_o he_o be_v far_o more_o sound_a than_o mr._n norton_n be_v 2_o i_o can_v instance_n the_o like_a in_o several_a other_o eminent_a divine_n that_o hold_v satisfaction_n by_o suffer_v god_n wrath_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o hold_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o very_a essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n both_o of_o loss_n and_o sense_n as_o mr._n weams_n in_o his_o portraiture_n p._n 208._o say_v thus_o â—â—cause_fw-mi some_o thing_n be_v unbeseeming_a to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n the_o compensation_n of_o it_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o can_v cite_v ball_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 200._o and_o other_o also_o 3_o our_o large_a annotation_n on_o psa_n 22._o 1._o speak_v thus_o christ_n as_o man_n do_v suffer_v partly_o in_o his_o body_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o soul_n but_o more_o in_o his_o soul_n than_o in_o his_o body_n more_o than_o can_v either_o be_v express_v by_o man_n or_o be_v imagine_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o any_o reasonable_a man_n can_v question_v that_o read_v the_o story_n of_o his_o passion_n from_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o consider_v christ_n own_o expression_n record_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o much_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o but_o say_v the_o annotation_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v so_o much_o just_a so_o much_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o make_v his_o suffering_n available_a to_o our_o redemption_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o our_o soul_n this_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v because_o i_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o bare_a humane_a ratiocination_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v mere_a folly_n and_o madness_n this_o wary_a and_o judicious_a annotation_n be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o mr._n norton_n tenent_n for_o mr._n norton_n hold_v no_o suffering_n to_o be_v available_a to_o our_o redemption_n but_o a_o just_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n namely_o christ_n suffering_n of_o the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o hell_n torment_v both_o of_o loss_n and_o sense_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o say_v this_o annotation_n i_o will_v not_o say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v so_o much_o just_a so_o much_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o make_v his_o suffering_n available_a to_o our_o redemption_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o say_v the_o annotation_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v because_o i_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o mr._n norton_n heap_v up_o abundance_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v madness_n our_o large_a annotation_n on_o ps_n 22._o 1._o do_v account_n mr._n nortons_n way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v but_o bare_a humane_a ratiocination_n which_o be_v but_o mere_a folly_n and_o madness_n that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o very_a essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o annotation_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v wrest_v from_o their_o right_a sense_n for_o this_o annotation_n account_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o to_o be_v but_o bare_a humane_a ratiocination_n and_o call_v it_o mere_a folly_n and_o madness_n but_o mr._n norton_n on_o the_o contrary_n do_v bold_o damn_v this_o denial_n in_o this_o annotation_n to_o be_v heresy_n such_o a_o antipathy_n there_o be_v between_o his_o tenent_n and_o this_o annotation_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o time_n when_o truth_n shall_v prevail_v against_o mr._n nortons_n most_o dangerous_a scripture-less_a tenent_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 78._o psal_n 22._o have_v amplification_n of_o grief_n cause_v by_o man_n instrumental_o and_o by_o god_n anger_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n reply_v 5._o mr._n norton_n affirm_v that_o god_n anger_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o grief_n that_o christ_n suffer_v from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o cross_n but_o the_o dialogue_n go_v in_o another_o strain_n the_o dialogue_n make_v all_o christ_n suffering_n to_o be_v found_v efficient_o in_o the_o eternal_a council_n and_o in_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o trinity_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v all_o as_o a_o voluntary_a covenanter_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v overrule_v by_o god_n judicial_a imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o and_o by_o his_o supreme_a compulsory_a power_n in_o press_v he_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o immediate_a wrath_n namely_o that_o christ_n shall_v take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n shall_v enter_v the_o list_n and_o combat_n with_o satan_n as_o i_o have_v often_o expound_v god_n declare_v will_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o for_o it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v a_o utter_a enmity_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n even_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 3._o 15._o to_o try_v mastery_n and_o isay_n foretold_v that_o christ_n shall_v by_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n isa_n 53._o 12._o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 78._o anger_n in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o person_n sometime_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o vindicative_a justice_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n god_n be_v angry_a with_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o former_a reply_v 6._o in_o chapter_n 5._o i_o have_v show_v from_o dr._n ames_n that_o the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n be_v inflict_v from_o god_n hatred_n and_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n do_v suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n than_o he_o suffer_v they_o from_o god_n hatred_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 79._o christ_n do_v complain_v in_o psal_n 22._o that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o in_o anger_n for_o our_o sin_n reply_v 7._o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v any_o other_o reply_n to_o this_o than_o his_o own_o word_n in_o p._n 42._o to_o complain_v against_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o show_v grudge_v but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 79._o god_n forsake_v be_v either_o total_a and_o final_a so_o god_n forsake_v the_o reprobate_n or_o partial_a and_o temporal_a as_o concern_v the_o fruition_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n so_o god_n forsake_v christ_n and_o of_o this_o forsake_v christ_n complain_v in_o this_o place_n reply_v 8._o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n be_v various_o and_o contrarious_o deliver_v by_o mr._n norton_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o chap._n 4._o and_o therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o for_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o place_n but_o i_o come_v now_o to_o open_v the_o word_n forsake_v in_o psal_n â—2_n 1._o and_o i_o will_v open_v the_o sense_n by_o answer_v these_o three_o question_n i._o how_o do_v god_n forsake_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n ii_o why_o do_v god_n forsake_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n iii_o how_o do_v god_n not_o forsake_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n question_n i._n how_o do_v god_n forsake_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n reply_v 9_o i_o have_v in_o part_n show_v how_o in_o the_o dialogue_n but_o i_o will_v add_v somewhat_o to_o confirm_v it_o 1_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o god_n forsake_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n by_o crucifier_n god_n
philosopher_n than_o to_o a_o judicious_a divine_a for_o though_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v ever_o subsist_v in_o his_o divine_a person_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o union_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o subsist_v in_o his_o divine_a person_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o natural_a cause_n but_o after_o the_o ineffable_a manner_n of_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n of_o which_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o true_a posiâ—â_fw-la causâ_fw-la sequitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la for_o such_o voluntary_a cause_n do_v work_v according_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o voluntary_a agreement_n of_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n 2_o i_o say_v also_o that_o the_o form_n of_o this_o union_n can_v be_v exemplify_v from_o any_o natural_a or_o civil_a union_n and_o therefore_o the_o operation_n that_o fly_v from_o this_o union_n may_v well_o differ_v from_o the_o operation_n that_o flow_v from_o all_o other_o union_n i_o grant_v that_o athanasius_n do_v in_o some_o respect_n sit_o exemplify_v â—_o see_v pareus_n note_n on_o athanasius_n creed_n art_n â—_o this_o union_n to_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n make_v one_o man_n but_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o will_v not_o hold_v in_o two_o thing_n say_v pareus_n this_o similitude_n do_v not_o agree_v 1_o because_o in_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n some_o three_o thing_n specifical_o different_a be_v make_v up_o to_o wit_n man_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n neither_o of_o which_o alone_o be_v man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v he_o in_o christ_n because_o the_o word_n assume_v the_o flesh_n be_v god_n and_o the_o same_o person_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o incarnation_n heretofore_o without_o flesh_n and_o afterward_o clothe_v with_o it_o 2_o say_v he_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n receive_v into_o it_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o body_n with_o which_o it_o grieve_v and_o rejoice_v but_o god_n the_o word_n be_v void_a of_o all_o affection_n and_o passion_n therefore_o see_v this_o union_n be_v so_o unexpressible_a the_o operation_n of_o each_o nature_n may_v well_o differ_v from_o the_o operation_n of_o all_o other_o union_n 3_o see_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n according_a to_o their_o agreement_n in_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n that_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o the_o mediator_n shall_v keep_v each_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n distinct_a thence_o the_o mediator_n may_v act_v either_o as_o man_n only_o or_o as_o god_n only_o or_o as_o god_n and_o man_n joint_o and_o this_o observation_n be_v of_o necessary_a use_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o many_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o dialogue_n from_o mr._n calvin_n in_o p._n 111._o and_o to_o he_o i_o will_v add_v mr._n thomas_n wilson_n for_o in_o his_o theological_a rule_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v 164._o in_o his_o 111._o theological_a rule_n p._n 164._o thus_o some_o of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_a to_o his_o godhead_n as_o his_o miracle_n second_o some_o to_o his_o manhood_n as_o his_o natural_a and_o moral_a work_n three_o some_o to_o his_o whole_a person_n as_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n in_o which_o each_o nature_n do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o but_o mr._n norton_n make_v no_o good_a use_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o all_o these_o several_a operation_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o unexpressible_a nature_n of_o this_o union_n which_o do_v work_n according_a to_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n and_o of_o this_o i_o have_v also_o give_v a_o touch_n before_o in_o page_n 174._o 2_o i_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o the_o most_o excellent_a temper_n and_o tender_a constitution_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n do_v make_v all_o his_o suffering_n to_o be_v abundant_o more_o sharp_a and_o keen_a to_o his_o sense_n than_o the_o like_a can_v be_v to_o we_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n bear_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n corruption_n and_o death_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n out_o natural_a spirit_n be_v of_o a_o blockish_a and_o dull_a sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v abhor_v misery_n and_o death_n with_o that_o quick_a sense_n and_o feeling_n as_o the_o pure_a constitution_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n may_v and_o do_v do_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v cry_v out_o with_o such_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v 3_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n declare_v decree_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o own_o covenant_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n with_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o infirmity_n it_o behove_v his_o divine_a nature_n to_o rest_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n enmity_n because_o it_o be_v now_o the_o very_a appoint_a hour_n for_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o exercise_v their_o utmost_a enmity_n according_a to_o god_n declaration_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o so_o then_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o this_o appoint_a hour_n be_v to_o withdraw_v assistance_n from_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o to_o protect_v it_o as_o it_o do_v at_o other_o time_n but_o to_o leave_v his_o humane_a nature_n alone_o in_o the_o combat_n and_o to_o let_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n have_v his_o full_a liberty_n to_o disturb_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o to_o pervert_v his_o obedience_n if_o he_o can_v or_o in_o case_n he_o can_v not_o prevail_v than_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o these_o trial_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o consecration_n of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o ancient_n divine_v speak_v 1_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n say_v austin_n be_v the_o sweet_a sleep_n of_o his_o divinity_n mr._n rich._n ward_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o mat._n 27._o 42._o do_v thus_o paraphrase_n on_o these_o word_n of_o austin_n as_o in_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n say_v he_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o depart_v though_o the_o operation_n thereof_o be_v for_o a_o time_n suspend_v so_o during_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n his_o godhead_n rest_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n that_o so_o the_o humanity_n may_v suffer_v in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o god_n decree_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n also_o do_v mr._n perkins_n speak_v on_o the_o creed_n fol._n 121._o 2_o theodâ—râ—t_n on_o psal_n 22._o say_v christ_n call_v that_o a_o dereliction_n which_o be_v a_o permission_n of_o the_o divinity_n that_o the_o humanity_n shall_v suffer_v 3_o isyehius_n in_o leu._n li._n 5._o ch_z 16._o faith_n christ_n deity_n be_v say_v to_o depart_v by_o withdraw_v his_o own_o power_n from_o his_o humanity_n that_o he_o may_v give_v time_n to_o his_o passion_n 4_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v the_o divine_a nature_n do_v forsake_v the_o humane_a nature_n first_o by_o not_o protect_v it_o and_o second_o by_o withdraw_v his_o power_n that_o so_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o say_v he_o in_o lib._n 3_o do_v 2._o the_o deity_n sever_v itself_o because_o it_o withdraw_v protection_n and_o second_o say_v he_o it_o separate_v itself_o outward_o not_o to_o defend_v but_o it_o fail_v not_o inward_o to_o continue_v the_o union_n if_o say_v he_o it_o have_v not_o withdraw_v but_o exercise_v power_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v die_v 5_o leo_fw-la de_fw-fr passi_fw-la dom._n ser._n 170._o say_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v his_o father_n will_v as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n may_v leave_v he_o but_o that_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o shall_v forsake_v himself_o not_o by_o any_o fearful_a shrink_n but_o by_o a_o voluntary_a session_n or_o rest_v for_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n crucify_v contain_v itself_o from_o these_o wicked_a one_o and_o to_o perform_v his_o secret_a disposition_n he_o will_v not_o use_v any_o manifest_a power_n he_o that_o come_v to_o destroy_v death_n and_o the_o author_n of_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v save_v sinner_n if_o he_o will_v have_v resist_v his_o pursuer_n ibidem_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_a to_o all_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v nor_o defend_v but_o to_o be_v leave_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o perfecutoâ—s_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o man_n not_o by_o any_o miserable_a necessity_n but_o of_o mercy_n not_o for_o lack_v of_o help_n but_o of_o purpose_n to_o die_v for_o we_o ibidem_fw-la and_o say_v he_o let_v we_o leave_v this_o to_o
his_o death_n he_o be_v the_o only_a active_a priest_n in_o breathe_v out_o or_o send_v out_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 84._o and_o in_o this_o case_n christ_n be_v his_o own_o executioner_n which_o last_n say_v he_o the_o dialogue_n itself_o express_o reject_v reply_v 20._o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o reject_v it_o for_o though_o god_n command_v christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o infirmity_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o his_o envious_a combater_n satan_n and_o also_o permit_v satan_n to_o enter_v the_o sacrifice_n christ_n be_v not_o his_o own_o executioner_n or_o selfmurderer_n though_o he_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n list_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o assault_v he_o with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n with_o staff_n and_o sword_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o command_n christ_n to_o take_v any_o of_o these_o weapon_n from_o they_o and_o run_v they_o into_o his_o own_o body_n on_o purpose_n to_o kill_v himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v his_o own_o executioner_n â—â—_o saul_n be_v to_o prevent_v the_o ignominious_a usage_n of_o his_o adversary_n this_o kind_n of_o kill_v be_v diabolical_a and_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v his_o own_o executioner_n in_o any_o such_o like_a manner_n therefore_o the_o dialogue_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o reject_v that_o kind_n of_o tenent_n the_o dialogue_n say_v thus_o in_o p._n 102._o though_o he_o do_v not_o break_v his_o own_o body_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o own_o blood_n with_o nail_n and_o spear_n as_o the_o roman_a soldier_n do_v yet_o he_o break_v his_o own_o body_n in_o piece_n by_o separate_v his_o own_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o thus_o beza_n make_v christ_n to_o break_v his_o body_n active_o as_o well_o as_o passive_o but_o it_o be_v a_o profane_a expression_n to_o compare_v the_o act_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o kill_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o act_n of_o a_o executioner_n that_o put_v a_o malefactor_n to_o death_n and_o it_o be_v a_o like_a profane_a expression_n to_o call_v such_o a_o death_n self-murder_n or_o homicide_n if_o abraham_n have_v formal_o kill_v isaac_n as_o he_o intend_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o be_v isaack_n murderer_n no_o nor_o yet_o his_o executioner_n according_a to_o the_o know_a use_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v isaac_n to_o be_v call_v a_o self-murtherer_n or_o a_o homicide_n be_v now_o thirty_o three_o year_n old_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o have_v resist_v his_o also_o see_v beza_n annot_n on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o and_o haymâ—_n there_o also_o father_n in_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v kill_v but_o in_o that_o act_n we_o see_v how_o god_n esteem_v it_o for_o in_o that_o act_n abraham_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o priest_n and_o isaac_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o dialogue_n say_v or_o thus_o by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 84._o though_o haman_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n ester_n 8._o 7._o be_v say_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v the_o jew_n no_o where_o say_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o haman_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v up_o isaac_n yet_o isaac_n be_v say_v no_o where_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o abraham_n as_o abraham_n do_v sacrifice_n isaac_n so_o be_v isaac_n sacrifice_v that_o be_v to_o say_v interpretative_o or_o virtual_o not_o actual_o reply_v 21._o those_o instance_n in_o the_o dialogue_n in_o p._n 100_o be_v more_o clear_o express_v than_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o mr._n norton_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o those_o instance_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o namely_o to_o exemplify_v that_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o kill_v christ_n yet_o that_o they_o do_v not_o formal_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n though_o they_o do_v enough_o to_o make_v themselves_o true_a murderer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o the_o last_o act_n be_v do_v by_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n in_o his_o own_o death_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 85._o how_o oft_o do_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v actual_o crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n act._n 2._o 37._o and_o 4._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o reply_v 22._o i_o grant_v the_o scripture_n do_v often_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v slay_v and_o murder_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o say_v the_o geneva_n note_n on_o act._n 2._o 23._o on_o the_o word_n you_o have_v slay_v the_o fact_n be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o by_o who_o counsel_n and_o egg_v forward_o it_o be_v do_v by_o this_o note_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o their_o judgement_n christ_n be_v not_o actual_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n but_o virtual_o only_a and_o so_o isaac_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v up_o by_o abraham_n in_o the_o preter-tense_n so_o the_o new_a translation_n in_o jam._n 2._o 21._o because_o he_o do_v real_o intend_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o so_o then_o i_o hope_v the_o dialogue_n say_v true_a notwithstanding_o mr._n nortons_n bustle_a contradiction_n namely_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n formal_o but_o in_o case_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n formal_o by_o second_o cause_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o roman_a power_n for_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n at_o this_o time_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o dialogue_n the_o jew_n and_o roman_n be_v true_a murderer_n but_o not_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n this_o distinction_n of_o his_o death_n be_v contemn_v by_o mr._n norton_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a harsh_a say_n in_o my_o ear_n to_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o roman_a power_n be_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o must_v be_v if_o they_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o i_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o speech_n to_o say_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o some_o say_v it_o be_v and_o as_o mr._n norton_n say_v also_o sometime_o in_o true_a effect_n for_o in_o page_n 79_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v join_v with_o thâ—_n curse_v make_v up_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n and_o in_o page_n 70_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o fiction_n to_o assert_v any_o divine_a prediction_n that_o christ_n shall_v only_o suffer_v a_o bodily_a death_n and_o present_o after_o he_o say_v christ_n die_v as_o a_o sinner_n imputative_o press_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o conflict_v with_o eternal_a death_n hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n formal_o than_o the_o father_n be_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n own_o establish_a order_n for_o by_o his_o oath_n he_o make_v christ_n a_o unchangeable_a priest_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n heb._n 7._o 21._o christ_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n obnoxious_a to_o death_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o misery_n but_o by_o covenant_n only_o and_o therefore_o second_o cause_n can_v not_o further_o work_v his_o misery_n and_o death_n than_o he_o give_v way_n to_o according_a to_o his_o own_o voluntary_a covenant_n he_o covenant_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o infirmity_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n and_o that_o satan_n shall_v have_v full_a liberty_n to_o do_v to_o he_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o he_o can_v even_o to_o the_o pierce_a of_o he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a but_o he_o also_o covenant_v that_o no_o man_n nor_o power_n of_o satan_n shall_v take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o formal_o but_o that_o himself_o will_v be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o according_a to_o this_o covenant_n god_n command_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o but_o the_o main_a argument_n of_o the_o dialogue_n
maintain_v it_o p_o 62_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o essential_a curse_n that_o god_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o p._n 63_o 68_o 34_o see_v the_o elect_a be_v in_o christ_n virtual_o before_o they_o be_v in_o adam_n actual_o it_o prove_v that_o eternal_a death_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n against_o they_o but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o p._n 65_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o other_o punishment_n also_o which_o the_o elect_n do_v suffer_v since_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la penal_a justice_n though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o the_o issue_n they_o be_v not_o p._n 69_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 69._o yea_o mr._n norton_n himself_o do_v confess_v in_o his_o book_n p._n 255._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o penal_a effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n death_n be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o he_o do_v ordain_v nature_n but_o it_o be_v inflict_v as_o a_o punishment_n for_o original_a sin_n and_o then_o he_o also_o ordain_v a_o judgement_n to_o follow_v which_o will_v be_v a_o judgement_n to_o eternal_a death_n to_o all_o such_o as_o die_v without_o faith_n in_o their_o redemption_n from_o satan_n headplot_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n p._n 70_o mr._n norton_n do_v often_o contradict_v his_o foundation_n principle_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n make_v satisfaction_n by_o suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o hell_n torment_n p_o 72_o 107_o 113_o 291_o mr._n norton_n do_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n impute_v the_o sin_n of_o unmindfulness_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a time_n when_o he_o do_v execute_v his_o priestly_a office_n p._n 76._o &_o p._n 327_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 76._o and_o to_z ch_z 17._o at_o sect._n 4._o mr._n weams_n in_o his_o portraiture_n p._n 248._o say_v aâ—_n mr._n norton_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v forgetful_a of_o his_o office_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o agony_n astonish_v his_o sense_n o_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o though_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o mr._n norton_n in_o the_o point_n of_o impute_v sin_n to_o christ_n yet_o he_o do_v contradict_v mr._n norton_n in_o the_o point_n of_o christ_n suffer_a hell_n torment_n for_o in_o p._n 208._o he_o deny_v that_o christ_n suffer_v hell_n torment_n because_o say_v he_o some_o thing_n be_v unbeseeming_a to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o compensation_n of_o it_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n payment_n in_o kind_n do_v justify_v the_o elect_a actual_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v life_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o this_o tenent_n do_v justify_v the_o antinomian_a tenent_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o elect_n be_v justify_v before_o they_o bave_v any_o faith_n p._n 76_o payment_n in_o kind_n leave_v no_o room_n for_o god_n to_o exercise_v his_o free_a pardon_n p._n 77_o and_o see_v p._n martyr_n in_o rom._n p._n 382._o ult_n mr._n norton_n affirm_v most_o dangerous_o that_o christ_n make_v full_a satisfaction_n by_o suffer_a hell_n torment_n before_o his_o death_n be_v complete_v and_o so_o he_o make_v his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o needless_a as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n p._n 79_o 309._o and_o chap._n 17._o reply_v â—4_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v from_o god_n hatred_n p._n 79._o at_o the_o five_o reason_n &_o p._n 80_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o all_o christ_n great_a suffering_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o word_n chastisement_n in_o isa_n 53._o 5._o but_o the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o where_o call_v chastisement_n therefore_o christ_n great_a suffering_n can_v true_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n p._n 79._o at_o reas_n 6._o &_o p._n 169._o chap._n v._n the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n be_v inflict_v from_o god_n hatred_n p._n 80_o chap._n vi_o christ_n undertake_v all_o his_o suffering_n from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n and_o he_o undergo_v they_o as_o our_o voluntary_a combat_v surety_n for_o the_o win_n of_o the_o prize_n from_o his_o malignant_a combat_v enemy_n satan_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a by_o continue_v constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o undergo_v his_o suffering_n from_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n by_o impute_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o and_o so_o inflict_v on_o he_o the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o legal_a order_n of_o justice_n in_o court_n proceed_n p._n 82_o 83_o 96_o 102_o 138_o 55._o ch._n 13_o ch._n 14_o god_n do_v impute_v the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n to_o all_o his_o natural_a posterity_n because_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o absolute_a supreme_a to_o make_v such_o a_o covenant_n with_o adam_n as_o may_v real_o include_v all_o his_o natural_a posterity_n namely_o that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v first_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fâ—uit_n than_o his_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v â—he_n feuntain_n of_o all_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n shall_v become_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o he_o must_v impute_v the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n to_o they_o all_o as_o be_v all_o dead_a in_o sin_n by_o natural_a generation_n p._n 83_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v adam_n legal_a surety_n to_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v suffer_v the_o vindicative_a curse_n of_o death_n in_o sin_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o affirm_v therefore_o none_o but_o adam_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o natural_a generation_n be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o punishment_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n p._n 86_o 150_o etc._n etc._n christ_n may_v well_o be_v call_v our_o voluntary_a surety_n because_o he_o voluntary_o undertake_v our_o cause_n namely_o to_o be_v our_o voluntary_a combater_n against_o satan_n to_o break_v his_o head_n plot_n for_o our_o redemption_n but_o in_o no_o sort_n can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o legal_a bind_a surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n p._n 89_o 205_o *_o add_v this_o marginal_a note_n to_o p._n 89._o see_v also_o what_o grotius_n say_v against_o legal_a surety_n for_o life_n in_o capital_a crime_n p_o 215_o 216._o god_n ordain_v all_o christ_n great_a suffering_n in_o his_o long_a passion_n to_o be_v for_o his_o priestly_a consecration_n before_o he_o can_v make_v his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n p._n 92_o 309_o chap._n vii_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a fantasy_n to_o hold_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n in_o this_o world_n see_v mr._n norton_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o very_a devil_n be_v not_o in_o full_a torment_n as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n p_o 105_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v partake_v of_o the_o essential_a joy_n of_o heaven_n before_o his_o death_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v then_o doubtless_o he_o have_v be_v confirm_v against_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n p._n 107_o *_o add_v this_o marginal_a note_n to_o p._n 107._o mr._n rutherfurd_a on_o the_o covenant_n say_v in_o p._n 29_o 30_o 34._o that_o god_n declarative_a glory_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o god_n mr._n norton_n do_v often_o fall_v from_o his_o foundation_n principle_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n to_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a p._n 107_o 113_o 72_o the_o metaphorical_a sense_n of_o sheol_n and_o hades_n be_v open_v p._n 108_o it_o be_v to_o admiration_n that_o mr._n norton_n do_v interpret_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o scripture_n first_o to_o signify_v hell-torment_n and_o then_o second_o to_o signify_v only_o the_o grave_n p._n 109_o *_o add_v this_o as_o a_o marginal_a note_n to_o p._n 109._o in_o this_o mr._n norton_n do_v contradict_v his_o own_o rule_n in_o p._n 76._o which_o be_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n especial_o not_o be_v typical_a be_v capable_a but_o of_o one_o sense_n in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o word_n psuche_n for_o soul_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v most_o often_o put_v for_o the_o vital_a soul_n p._n 111_o 320_o chap._n viii_o mr._n norton_n do_v often_o leave_v the_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o uncertainty_n because_o he_o do_v one_o while_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a curse_n and_o only_o that_o and_o another_o while_n that_o he_o suffer_v only_o that_o
consequent_o say_v he_o he_o will_v have_v be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a fear_n before_o his_o fall_n but_o say_v he_o in_o p._n 220._o the_o first_o adam_n have_v not_o any_o natural_a fear_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v because_o there_o be_v no_o hurtful_a object_n before_o his_o eye_n as_o there_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v vinditiae_fw-la legis_fw-la in_o p._n 129._o he_o need_v no_o mediator_n nor_o comfort_n because_o his_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v terrify_v with_o any_o sin_n and_o so_o say_v austin_n in_o his_o enchyrid_a to_z lawrence_z chap._n 32._o when_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o right_a man_n he_o need_v no_o mediator_n but_o when_o sin_n do_v separate_v â—ioâ—_n from_o god_n than_o he_o must_v be_v bring_v into_o favour_n again_o by_o a_o mediator_n etc._n etc._n god_n do_v often_o dispense_v with_o his_o peremptory_a threaten_n p._n 157_o god_n voluntary_a positive_a law_n be_v not_o engrave_v in_o adam_n nature_n as_o his_o moral_a law_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v engrave_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n mark_n 13._o 32._o p._n 159._o 11_o god_n do_v sometime_o alter_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o moral_a command_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o secret_a decree_n p._n 160_o 225_o chap._n xi_o christ_n bear_v our_o sickness_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n from_o we_o not_o by_o bear_v they_o upon_o his_o own_o body_n as_o a_o porter_n bear_v a_o burden_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v they_o because_o he_o bear_v they_o from_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a command_n p._n 163_o chap._n xii_o mr._n norton_n do_v most_o dangerous_o make_v all_o the_o bodily_a suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v hell_n pain_n p._n 165_o 169_o mr._n norton_n do_v often_o wrong_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n p._n 167_o 296_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o all_o christ_n great_a bodily_a suffering_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v chastisement_n in_o isa_n 53._o 5._o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v call_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n as_o mr._n norton_n call_v they_o p._n 169_o 178_o 266_o 311_o 344_o christ_n suffering_n may_v just_o be_v call_v punishment_n such_o as_o the_o godly_a suffer_v and_o yet_o not_o proceed_v from_o god_n wrath_n as_o their_o punishment_n do_v very_o often_o p._n 171_o none_o of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v most_o dangerous_o p._n 172_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v often_o purposely_o leave_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o only_o in_o his_o natural_a and_o moral_a action_n that_o so_o it_o may_v act_v according_a to_o physical_a cause_n but_o also_o in_o his_o office_n because_o be_v be_v appoint_v to_o combat_v with_o satan_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o deep_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n p._n 174._o &_o 383_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o merit_n describe_v namely_o how_o christ_n do_v merit_v our_o redemption_n p._n 176_o 130_o 146_o 308_o 256_o the_o judge_n imputation_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o voluntary_a combat_n do_v cause_n such_o a_o combate_a to_o loose_v the_o prize_n p._n 178_o punishment_n in_o the_o voluntary_a combat_n may_v be_v suffer_v from_o the_o opposite_a champion_n without_o any_o imputation_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n p._n 178_o god_n do_v wound_n and_o bruise_v christ_n no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o he_o give_v satan_n leave_v to_o wound_v he_o and_o to_o do_v his_o worst_a unto_o he_o p._n 178_o 311_o all_n christ_n great_a punishment_n be_v suffer_v without_o any_o imputation_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n or_o else_o god_n can_v not_o have_v accept_v his_o death_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n p._n 182_o christ_n be_v eminent_o voluntary_a and_o active_a in_o comply_v with_o all_o his_o suffering_n from_o his_o combater_n satan_n or_o else_o they_o have_v not_o be_v meritorious_a p._n 183_o chap._n xiii_o the_o word_n sin_n be_v often_o use_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n for_o a_o sin-sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o sin_n p._n 190_o christ_n atone_v his_o father_n wrath_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n p_o 191_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o isa_n 53._o 6._o and_o by_o jer._n 30._o 21._o that_o there_o pass_v a_o covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n from_o eternity_n for_o man_n redemption_n p_o 193_o christ_n put_v away_o sin_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o heb._n 9_o 26._o or_o condemn_v sin_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o rom_n 8._o 3._o when_o he_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o all_o sin_n offering_n by_o his_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n p._n 196_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o condemn_a person_n by_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o testify_v their_o faith_n to_o the_o thrower_n of_o stone_n that_o the_o evidence_n they_o have_v give_v in_o against_o he_o be_v true_a p._n 198_o christ_n do_v still_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o heaven_n as_o much_o by_o god_n imputation_n as_o ever_o he_o bear_v they_o when_o he_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n p._n 204_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 205._o l._n 20._o all_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o bind_a surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n must_v hold_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v in_o p._n 239._o that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o his_o act_n of_o surety-ship_n at_o his_o death_n but_o all_o such_o as_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v no_o other_o surety_n but_o as_o he_o be_v our_o voluntary_a priest_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n must_v hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o eternal_a surety_n as_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o discharge_v of_o his_o suretyship_n at_o his_o death_n but_o that_o he_o do_v still_o continue_v to_o be_v our_o mediatorial_n surety_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n daily_a pardon_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n p._n 205_o 89._o chap._n fourteen_o mr._n nortons_n palpable_a mistake_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o his_o erroneous_a interpretation_n p._n 208_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o each_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o perform_v their_o covenant_n to_o each_o other_o for_o the_o orderly_a work_n out_o of_o a_o sinner_n reconciliation_n and_o justification_n p._n 211_o no_o scripture_n right_o interpret_v do_v make_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v formal_o impute_v to_o christ_n namely_o not_o by_o god_n legal_a imputation_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v p._n 212_o man_n law_n do_v not_o allow_v surety_n for_o capital_a crime_n p._n 216_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o mr._n norton_n be_v a_o doctrine_n but_o of_o late_a day_n p._n 222_o christ_n do_v impute_v our_o sin_n to_o himself_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o his_o father_n do_v ibid._n sect_n 4._o god_n forgiveness_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o sinner_n righteousness_n p._n 228_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 231._o at_o rom._n 3._o 26._o in_o line_n 15._o and_o further_o say_v p._n martyr_n on_o the_o romant_n p._n 318._o as_o differentia_fw-la make_v the_o nature_n or_o kind_n so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v our_o justification_n for_o when_o we_o be_v by_o he_o absolve_v from_o sin_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o say_v he_o in_o p._n 367._o b._n god_n justifi_v in_o absolve_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o ascribe_v and_o impute_v to_o we_o righteousness_n and_o say_v he_o this_o word_n hitsadik_n be_v a_o word_n take_v of_o the_o law_n and_o appertain_v to_o judgement_n and_o so_o to_o justify_v be_v by_o judgement_n and_o say_v he_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v two_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n justify_v namely_o either_o indeed_o or_o in_o account_n and_o estimation_n for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o either_o of_o they_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v we_o follow_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n propose_v forsooth_o say_v he_o the_o latter_a namely_o that_o god_n do_v justify_v by_o account_n and_o estimation_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v say_v he_o be_v sufficient_a touch_v the_o declaration_n of_o this_o word_n justification_n and_o say_v he_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o p._n 388._o b._n the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o that_o justice_n whereby_o himself_o be_v just_a but_o that_o which_o he_o communicate_v
to_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v true_o both_o count_v just_a and_o also_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o paul_n affirm_v that_o justification_n do_v consist_v herein_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v uâ—_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o impute_v to_o we_o and_o say_v he_o in_o p._n 410_o the_o disputation_n be_v not_o about_o any_o righteousness_n that_o cleave_v unto_o we_o but_o about_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o righteousness_n say_v he_o have_v no_o place_n or_o seat_n in_o our_o mind_n but_o in_o god_n only_o by_o who_o will_n only_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o these_o speech_n take_v from_o he_o on_o the_o 10_o and_o 11_o chap._n of_o the_o roman_n must_v needs_o be_v his_o last_o and_o most_o refine_a expression_n of_o the_o formal_a cause_n and_o he_o do_v also_o apply_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n as_o i_o apprehend_v by_o compare_v his_o whole_a drift_n together_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v cross_v his_o say_a definition_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n have_v two_o part_n namely_o justification_n and_o adoption_n or_o thus_o god_n gracious_a pardon_n be_v the_o whole_a of_o reconciliation_n p._n 233_o in_o p._n hhat_o 3._o and_o in_o p._n 253_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n and_o wash_n from_o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v ordain_v for_o their_o outward_a ceremonial_a justification_n from_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o our_o true_a justification_n in_o god_n sight_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n p_o 235_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 239._o at_o 5._o dicaioma_fw-mi be_v use_v by_o the_o seventy_o for_o the_o jew_n outward_a justification_n in_o observe_v their_o judicial_a law_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o ceremonial_a rite_n and_o so_o also_o this_o word_n dicaioma_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o heathen_a judicial_n in_o rom._n 1._o 32._o and_o say_v dr._n willet_n on_o that_o verse_n this_o word_n dicaioma_n be_v not_o there_o mean_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o some_o interpreter_n do_v expound_v it_o but_o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o again_o it_o be_v sometime_o apply_v as_o a_o proper_a word_n to_o denote_v either_o their_o judicial_a law_n or_o their_o religious_a though_o idolatrous_a rite_n as_o in_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 14_o 51_o and_o 2_o mac._n 2._o 21._o the_o jew_n after_o their_o prophet_n cease_v abuse_v the_o use_n of_o their_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o claim_v thereby_o a_o eternal_a justification_n in_o god_n sight_n p._n 245_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o justification_n dispute_v and_o explain_v p._n 248_o reconciliation_n or_o atonement_n describe_v both_o in_o the_o meritorious_a and_o formal_a cause_n p._n 251_o 252_o 255_o 137_o 191_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 252._o mr._n ainsworth_n in_o leu._n 8._o 30._o and_o in_o other_o place_n also_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o dialogue_n in_o make_v atonement_n to_o be_v a_o term_n synonimon_n to_o justification_n in_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o so_o do_v peter_n martyr_n often_o as_o in_o rom._n p._n 228._o herein_o say_v he_o consist_v our_o justification_n to_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o so_o calvin_n speak_v often_o as_o in_o inst_z b._n 3._o c._n 11._o sect_n 11._o they_o say_v he_o be_v judge_v righteous_a that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o manner_n how_o be_v declare_v for_o that_o god_n justifi_v by_o forgive_n and_o say_v he_o in_o c._n 14._o sect_n 17._o to_o touch_v it_o by_o the_o way_n this_o righteousness_n stand_v of_o reconciliation_n and_o say_v tindal_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o rom._n ult_n by_o justify_v say_v he_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v into_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o have_v thy_o sin_n forgive_v thou_o etc._n etc._n these_o and_o sundry_a other_o do_v accord_n with_o the_o dialogue_n that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o atonement_n be_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o justification_n price_n that_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o full_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n that_o be_v constitute_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o grace_n as_o the_o full_a and_o formal_a price_n by_o god_n voluntary_a positive_a covenaxt_n p._n 256_o 221_o 267_o 77._o 202_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 259._o at_o the_o word_n caphar_n and_o also_o to_o p._n 235._o god_n atonement_n procure_v be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sinner_n because_o it_o do_v justify_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o word_n sanctify_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o act._n 26._o 18._o of_o be_v make_v extrinsecal_o sanctify_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heb._n 10._o 10_o 14._o and_o so_o the_o word_n purify_v in_o act._n 15_o 9_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o be_v purify_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o of_o their_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o justification_n as_o peter_n martyr_n on_o the_o rom._n p._n 392._o and_o other_o do_v explain_v it_o for_o this_o text_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o their_o other_o legal_a purifying_n for_o the_o false_a apostle_n esteem_v the_o believe_a gentile_n to_o be_v unclean_a unless_o they_o do_v observe_v their_o legal_a purifying_n act._n 10._o 14._o 15._o 24_o 28._o so_o likewise_o the_o word_n cleanse_v in_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o and_o in_o tit._n 2._o 14._o be_v put_v for_o their_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o god_n atonement_n or_o for_o their_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o for_o their_o inherent_a sanctity_n though_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o none_o be_v justify_v or_o make_v extrinsecal_o righteous_a and_o holy_a by_o god_n atonement_n until_o they_o be_v first_o inherent_o sanctify_v peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 1._o 6_o 7._o on_o these_o word_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n say_v if_o we_o will_v search_v out_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n sancti_fw-la that_o be_v saint_n or_o holy_a it_o come_v say_v he_o as_o austin_n teach_v of_o this_o word_n sanctio_n to_o constitute_v for_o that_o say_v he_o be_v call_v holy_a which_o be_v constant_a and_o firm_a and_o appoint_v to_o abide_v but_o nothing_o say_v he_o do_v more_o let_v we_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o than_o do_v sin_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o holiness_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o exposition_n in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o do_v also_o apply_v to_o our_o be_v sanctify_v by_o justification_n in_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o but_o this_o kind_n of_o justify_v holiness_n by_o god_n atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n which_o make_v a_o sinner_n to_o abide_v for_o ever_o righteous_a just_a and_o holy_a in_o god_n sight_n mr._n norton_n do_v damn_v for_o heresy_n and_o in_o p._n 228._o he_o call_v this_o atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n a_o pestilent_a fiction_n and_o abomination_n o_o blindness_n and_o blasphemy_n extreme_a in_o the_o typical_a sense_n and_o use_v of_o the_o legal_a word_n sanctify_v purge_v cleanse_v purify_a make_v righteous_a and_o justify_v be_v the_o jew_n a_o holy_a nation_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o because_o of_o their_o constant_a practice_n to_o make_v themselves_o holy_a according_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o their_o typical_a holiness_n chap._n xv._o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o be_v crucify_v on_o a_o tree_n be_v first_o declare_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o by_o this_o phrase_n thou_o shall_v pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a p._n 263_o stoning_n to_o death_n and_o hang_v up_o of_o the_o dead_a body_n on_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v gaze_v on_o for_o a_o further_a infamy_n after_o his_o ston_a to_o death_n be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o most_o accurse_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n because_o of_o the_o infamy_n that_o be_v contract_v by_o hang_v after_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n p._n 268_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 268._o when_o the_o jew_n have_v kill_v the_o ten_o son_n of_o haman_n on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o adar_n than_o ester_n request_v the_o king_n that_o their_o dead_a body_n may_v be_v hang_v on_o a_o gallow_n all_o the_o fourteen_o day_n for_o their_o great_a infamy_n reproach_n and_o curse_v in_o relation_n both_o to_o hamans_n execrable_a plot_n and_o also_o to_o god_n ancient_a curse_n upon_o the_o amalekite_n for_o they_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o amalekite_n that_o god_n have_v eminent_o curse_v ester_n 9_o 12_o 13_o 14._o exod._n 17._o 16._o 1_o
end_n that_o god_n may_v impute_v his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o we_o for_o our_o formal_a justification_n such_o absurd_a consequence_n as_o these_o will_v often_o necessary_o follow_v from_o mr._n nortons_n doctrine_n of_o god_n impute_v christ_n obedience_n to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o our_o justification_n eight_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o understand_v rom._n 5._o 19_o namely_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n to_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n the_o 19_o rom._n 5_o 19_o many_o as_o well_o as_o the_o reprobate_n be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o to_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n in_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v the_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a nine_o hence_o iâ—_n follow_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o untrue_a which_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v in_o his_o first_o proposition_n that_o christ_n do_v covenant_n with_o his_o father_n both_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o thereby_o the_o may_v exact_o fulfil_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o man_n justification_n ten_o suppose_v the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v not_o grant_v nor_o can_v be_v prove_v yet_o in_o that_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o answer_n ready_a in_o the_o word_n of_o pareus_n that_o god_n do_v never_o require_v such_o a_o double_a fulfil_n as_o mr._n norton_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o first_o proposition_n namely_o that_o jesuâ—_n christ_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n both_o to_o do_v the_o command_n in_o a_o way_n of_o work_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o so_o he_o may_v thereby_o exact_o fulfil_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o righteousness_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v say_v pareus_n that_o the_o law_n do_v oblige_v 797._o in_o his_o epist_n to_o whitgenstenius_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o vrsinus_n catechism_n p._n 797._o both_o to_o obedience_n and_o punishment_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o every_o law_n oblige_v dis-junctive_o and_o not_o copulative_o either_o to_o obedience_n or_o to_o punishment_n for_o so_o long_o as_o obedience_n be_v perform_v the_o law_n oblige_v not_o to_o punishment_n that_o be_v it_o pronounce_v no_o man_n guilty_a of_o punishment_n but_o when_o obedience_n be_v violate_v than_o the_o law_n oblige_v the_o sinner_n to_o punishment_n this_o be_v general_o true_a say_v he_o both_o of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n therefore_o their_o supposition_n say_v he_o which_o they_o do_v here_o assume_v be_v untrue_a and_o repugnant_a to_o god_n justice_n namely_o that_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o so_o the_o mediator_n for_o man_n be_v oblige_v both_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o to_o suffer_v punishment_n when_o obedience_n indeed_o be_v violate_v the_o sinner_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o suffer_a punishment_n this_o be_v perform_v he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sinner_n and_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o obedience_n not_o to_o that_o for_o the_o violation_n of_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v punishment_n but_o to_o another_o new_a obedience_n or_o if_o again_o he_o violate_v this_o to_o a_o new_a punishment_n i_o have_v cite_v this_o of_o pareus_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o consist_v in_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o so_o hold_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v that_o no_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v to_o god_n justice_n except_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n to_o fulfil_v the_o first_o covenant_n by_o do_v the_o command_n in_o a_o way_n of_o work_n and_o by_o suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o i_o have_v describe_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o lie_v in_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o positive_a command_n only_o and_o show_v from_o the_o orthodox_n that_o christ_n obedience_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o death_n be_v not_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o to_o a_o positive_a law_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o justification_n section_n 2._o the_o examination_n of_o leu._n 18._o 5._o i_o will_v now_o examine_v how_o mr._n norton_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v by_o leu._n 18._o 5._o and_o gen._n 2._o 17._o reply_n first_o i_o will_v examine_v leu._n 18._o 5._o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v whether_o it_o have_v his_o sense_n or_o no_o for_o he_o make_v high_a account_n of_o this_o scripture_n for_o his_o purpose_n because_o he_o do_v often_o cite_v it_o as_o in_o page_z 14_o 140._o 149_o 189_o 191_o 225._o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o his_o unadvised_a cite_n of_o this_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n see_v it_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n these_o word_n say_v mr._n ball_n do_v this_o and_o live_v must_v not_o be_v interpret_v 136._o leu._n 18._o 5._o see_v bâ—ll_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 136._o as_o if_o they_o do_v promise_v life_n upon_o a_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o for_o work_n do_v in_o such_o exactness_n as_o be_v require_v but_o they_o must_v be_v expound_v evangelical_o describe_v the_o subject_a capable_a of_o life_n eternal_a not_o the_o cause_n why_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v confer_v and_o by_o do_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v sincere_a uniform_a and_o unpartial_a obedience_n not_o exact_a fulfil_n the_o law_n in_o every_o tittle_n do_v this_o and_o live_v say_v he_o what_o be_v it_o more_o than_o this_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n and_o do_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o peculiar_a treasure_n exod._n 19_o 5._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cit_v psal_n 119._o 1_o 2._o psal_n 106._o 3._o psal_n 112._o 1._o james_n 1._o 25._o rom._n 2._o 7._o luke_n 1._o 6._o all_o these_o place_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o sincere_a and_o upright_o walk_v to_o show_v who_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n do_v appertain_v but_o not_o why_o they_o be_v justify_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 13._o rom._n 2._o 13._o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v rom._n 2._o 13._o may_v be_v expound_v evangelical_o not_o of_o they_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n but_o of_o they_o that_o sound_o obey_v who_o be_v justify_v of_o grace_n by_o faith_n and_o hence_o it_o appear_v what_o work_v the_o apostle_n oppose_v to_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n not_o only_o perfect_a work_n do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o work_v command_v in_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o israel_n such_o as_o abraham_n and_o david_n walk_v in_o after_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v these_o work_n can_v be_v cause_n together_o with_o faith_n in_o justification_n 2_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o fall_v man_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o mr._n ball_n show_v abundant_o in_o page_n 102._o 130_o 135_o 166_o 178._o etc._n etc._n 3_o mr._n burges_n say_v thus_o paul_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n 6._o in_o vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la p._n 233._o rom._n 10._o 5_o 6._o of_o the_o law_n in_o rom._n 10._o 5_o 6._o from_o these_o word_n do_v this_o and_o live_v which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o leu._n 18._o 5._o but_o say_v he_o we_o find_v this_o in_o effect_n in_o deut._n 30._o 16._o yet_o from_o this_o very_a chapter_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o say_v he_o beza_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o that_o which_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n paul_n do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o gospel_n 4_o mr._n burges_n do_v also_o abundant_o show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o page_n 229._o etc._n etc._n and_o page_n 271._o and_o there_o he_o do_v most_o just_o blame_v beza_n and_o perkins_n because_o they_o affirm_v that_o we_o attain_v salvation_n by_o fulfil_v the_o law_n do_v this_o and_o live_v 5_o mr._n baxter_n say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v be_v a_o gospel_n condition_n 9_o in_o his_o saint_n rest_v p_o 9_o 6_o dr._n barnes_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o our_o popish_a
iii_o the_o examination_n of_o mr._n nortons_n three_o query_n in_o page_n 5._o which_o be_v this_o wherein_o consist_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o value_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n ans_fw-fr in_o three_o thing_n 1_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n obey_v 2_o in_o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o his_o obedience_n 3_o in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o this_o obedience_n sect_n 1._o reply_v 1_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o his_o answer_n but_o to_o the_o second_o branch_n touch_v the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o his_o obedience_n there_o be_v need_n of_o examination_n for_o mr._n norton_n make_v all_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v legal_a obedience_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o dialogue_n that_o do_v distinguish_v between_o his_o legal_a and_o mediatorial_n obedience_n in_o page_n 6._o mr._n norton_n say_v his_o obedience_n be_v legal_a obedience_n the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o measure_n which_o we_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v bind_v unto_o but_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 1_o that_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o his_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o a_o positive_a law_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o from_o mr._n rutherfurd_n that_o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n to_o die_v be_v not_o from_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o from_o a_o positive_a law_n only_o reply_v 2._o mr._n norton_n do_v also_o contradict_v himself_o touch_v the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o christ_n obedience_n for_o first_o he_o say_v it_o also_o the_o kind_n of_o christ_n obedience_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o a_o peculiar_a positive_a law_n but_o mr._n norton_n do_v 1_o affirm_v that_o the_o quality_n or_o kind_n of_o christ_n obedience_n be_v legal_a and_o 2_o he_o do_v contradict_v that_o and_o say_v it_o be_v more_o also_o be_v legal_a the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o measure_n which_o we_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v bind_v unto_o but_o second_o he_o contradict_v this_o for_o in_o page_n 201._o he_o say_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o mediator_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o work_n &_o more_o this_o last_o word_n more_o be_v a_o contradiction_n of_o what_o he_o say_v former_o if_o his_o obedience_n be_v more_o than_o legal_a obedience_n than_o his_o obedience_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o measure_n which_o we_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v bind_v unto_o for_o he_o understand_v the_o first_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o to_o confute_v himself_o the_o more_o manifest_o he_o bring_v in_o pareus_n and_o rivet_n in_o the_o former_a page_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n obedience_n as_o mediator_n be_v more_o than_o legal_a pareus_n assert_v a_o special_a obedience_n impose_v on_o the_o mediator_n alone_o and_o rivet_n a_o singular_a command_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n from_o joh._n 10._o 18._o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v acquaint_v with_o pareus_n judgement_n whether_o that_o special_a obedience_n which_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o mediator_n alone_o be_v no_o other_o than_o legal_a obedience_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o measure_n which_o we_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v bind_v unto_o according_a to_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o second_o let_v the_o reader_n also_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o mr._n norton_n to_o make_v a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o confound_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n obedience_n as_o mediator_n sect_n 2._o in_o page_n 140._o he_o call_v the_o dialogue_n distinction_n of_o christ_n legal_a and_o mediatorial_n obedience_n a_o new_a law_n and_o a_o new_a mediatorly_a obedience_n conformable_a to_o that_o new_a law_n and_o in_o page_n 108._o he_o call_v this_o distinction_n a_o erroneous_a and_o mis-leading_a distinction_n reply_n whither_o mr._n norton_n will_v own_v this_o distinction_n or_o no_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v the_o less_o with_o a_o judicious_a reader_n because_o it_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o many_o eminent_a orthodox_n divine_v beside_o pareus_n and_o rivet_n who_o do_v ground_n the_o say_a distinction_n on_o these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n joh._n 10._o 18._o joh._n 14._o 31._o joh._n 17._o 4._o heb._n 10._o 7_o 9_o 10._o psal_n 40_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 5._o 19_o phil._n 2._o 8._o es_fw-ge 53._o 10._o 25._o heb_fw-mi 10_o 7._o in_o vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la lect_n 1_o p._n 13._o see_v also_o blake_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 25._o 1_o it_o be_v dispute_v say_v mr._n burges_n whether_o christ_n have_v a_o command_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o father_n strict_o so_o call_v and_o howsoever_o say_v he_o the_o arian_n from_o the_o grant_n of_o this_o do_v infer_v christ_n absolute_a inferiority_n to_o his_o father_n yet_o say_v he_o our_o orthodox_n divine_n do_v conclude_v it_o because_o of_o the_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v it_o 2_o mr._n gataker_n do_v place_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n obedience_n thesis_n bartho_n wegil_n sangalensis_n in_o his_o ans_fw-fr to_o the_o 5_o reason_n of_o the_o 13_o thesis_n and_o satisfaction_n whole_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o mediatorly_a obedience_n and_o not_o in_o his_o legal_a obedience_n for_o thus_o he_o answer_v to_o bar._n wegiline_n that_o hold_v to_o christ_n legal_a obedience_n for_o merit_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v non_fw-la est_fw-la necâ—sse_fw-la ut_fw-la christus_fw-la legis_fw-la moralis_fw-la sive_fw-la naturalis_fw-la placita_fw-la implendo_fw-la vel_fw-la sibi_fw-la vel_fw-la nobis_fw-la quicquam_fw-la fuerit_fw-la promeritus_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la angeli_fw-la qua_fw-la creatura_fw-la rationalis_fw-la unaquaequae_fw-la creationis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nomine_fw-la deo_fw-la creatori_fw-la ex_fw-la efficio_fw-la debeat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la lex_fw-la illa_fw-la à _fw-la quequam_fw-la exigit_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n in_o fulfil_v the_o moral_a and_o natural_a law_n shall_v deserve_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o or_o we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o angel_n see_v every_o rational_a creature_n in_o the_o very_a name_n of_o its_o creation_n owe_v all_o thing_n on_o duty_n to_o its_o creator_n whatsoever_o the_o law_n require_v of_o any_o and_o he_o do_v full_o manifest_v his_o judgement_n in_o his_o elenchtick_a animadversion_n upon_o gomarus_n p._n 1._o thes_n 1._o p._n 15._o thes_n 8._o p._n 17._o thes_n 9_o p._n 19_o thes_n 11._o p._n 25._o thes_n 15._o p._n 49._o thes_n 32._o and_o in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o the_o dispute_v betwixt_o piscator_fw-la and_o lucius_n in_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n partis_fw-la primae_fw-la sect._n 1._o p._n 2._o 12._o sect._n 4._o p._n 18._o sect._n 6._o numero_fw-la 4._o p._n 19_o sect._n 7._o numero_fw-la 1._o partis_fw-la secundae_fw-la p._n 57_o sect._n 2._o numero_fw-la 16._o 70._o sect._n 8._o numero_fw-la 6._o and_o there_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o christ_n perform_v moral_a obedience_n for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o we_o 3_o pareus_n say_v that_o those_o that_o ascribe_v the_o merit_n of_o righteousness_n whitgenstenius_fw-la de_fw-fr justitiâ_fw-la christi_fw-la actiuâ_fw-la &_o passiuâ_fw-la p._n 101_o 102._o and_o in_o his_o epist_n to_o whitgenstenius_fw-la unto_o christ_n active_a obedience_n or_o to_o his_o native_a holiness_n do_v thereby_o derogate_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v undoubted_o make_v it_o vain_a or_o superfluous_a pareus_n do_v often_o use_v this_o argument_n and_o mr._n gataker_n do_v as_o often_o approve_v it_o not_o only_o in_o his_o disputation_n with_o gomarus_n but_o also_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n walker_n vindication_n in_o p._n 13._o 91._o 107._o 136._o and_o when_o he_o have_v repeat_v pareus_n his_o word_n in_o p._n 13._o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o mr._n walker_n now_o will_v i_o glad_o understand_v from_o mr._n walker_n what_o he_o think_v of_o pareus_n whether_o he_o count_v not_o he_o a_o blasphemous_a heretic_n as_o well_o as_o mr._n wotton_n the_o same_o question_n do_v i_o propound_v to_o mr._n norton_n together_o with_o that_o cross_a interrogatory_n that_o mr._n gataker_n propound_v to_o mr._n walker_n in_o p._n 90._o 91._o 3_o mr._n thomas_n goodwin_n say_v that_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n 8._o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o hâ—aâ—t_n of_o christâ—â—n_a heaven_n p._n 50_o 51._o psal_n 40._o 8._o say_v be_v in_o his_o heart_n or_o bowel_n psal_n 40._o 8._o be_v that_o special_a law_n which_o lie_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n namely_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n like_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o
a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n than_o christ_n godhead_n have_v be_v in_o a_o absolute_a inferiority_n to_o his_o father_n supreme_a command_n do_v that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o legal_a obedience_n in_o page_n 192._o the_o arian_n will_v be_v much_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o this_o tenent_n for_o if_o his_o incarnation_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n and_o so_o in_o a_o absolute_a inferiority_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v supreme_a compulsory_a law_n give_v to_o inferior_n but_o mr._n norton_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o legal_a obedience_n in_o page_n 192._o by_o gal._n 4._o 4._o and_o in_o page_n 196._o say_v he_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n not_o as_o man_n only_o but_o as_o god-man_n mediator_n gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o page_n the_o law_n whereto_o he_o be_v subject_a be_v the_o law_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a reply_n his_o proof_n from_o gal._n 4._o 4._o i_o will_v now_o examine_v because_o he_o do_v cite_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o mediator_n as_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n as_o in_o page_n 103._o 192_o 196_o 197_o 200_o 240_o 267._o the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n must_v be_v seek_v out_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o context_n the_o three_o verse_n run_v thus_o even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n or_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v in_o vers_fw-la 4._o 5._o that_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o mr._n norton_n take_v but_o little_a heed_n to_o the_o context_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n gataker_n to_o the_o seven_o reason_n of_o wigelin_n his_o 15._o thesis_n this_o place_n to_o the_o galatian_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o rite_n therefore_o it_o come_v not_o here_o to_o be_v handle_v namely_o not_o in_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n for_o mr._n norton_n say_v that_o the_o law_n here_o whereunto_o christ_n be_v make_v subject_a be_v the_o law_n whereunto_o we_o be_v make_v subject_a but_o mr._n gataker_n according_a to_o the_o context_n do_v call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o rite_n and_o dr._n hammond_n do_v analyze_v the_o text_n to_o that_o sense_n only_o and_o so_o do_v mr._n ball_n on_o the_o covenant_n page_n 141._o and_o 166._o but_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o sense_n i_o will_v expound_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o gal._n 4._o 4._o 1_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v this_o fullness_n of_o time_n must_v be_v understand_v chief_o of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n though_o it_o do_v also_o comprehend_v the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n namely_o in_o order_n to_o his_o death_n for_o until_o that_o full_a time_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o jew_n be_v under_o ceremonial_a type_n as_o under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o the_o exact_a period_n of_o this_o full_a time_n be_v foretell_v unto_o daniel_n by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n just_a four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n beforehand_o for_o say_v daniel_n in_o chap._n 9_o 21._o the_o 27._o dan_n 9_o 24_o 27._o angel_n gabriel_n come_v fly_v swift_o and_o touch_v i_o as_o i_o be_v at_o prayer_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n oblation_n and_o in_o vers_n 22._o he_o say_v o_o daniel_n i_o be_o come_v forth_o to_o give_v thou_o skill_n and_o understanding_n namely_o or_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o understand_v the_o matter_n and_o consider_v the_o vision_n for_o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v dan._n 9_o 24._o upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v trespass_n namely_o to_o finish_v trespass-offering_n and_o to_o end_v sin_n hanaw_n see_v broughtous_a translation_n print_v at_o hanaw_n namely_o to_o end_v sin-offering_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o unrighteousness_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n instead_o of_o ceremonial_a righteousness_n by_o legal_a purification_n and_o by_o legal_a reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 9_o 13._o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n for_o the_o present_a time_n that_o can_v not_o make_v holy_a concern_v the_o conscience_n he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n heb._n 9_o 9_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o moral_a sin_n heb._n 10_o 4._o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o these_o rite_n be_v make_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o time_n that_o be_v fore-appointed_n of_o the_o father_n have_v a_o true_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o the_o mediator_n to_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o moral_a sin_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o moral_a righteousness_n and_o so_o then_o the_o ceremonial_a righteousness_n must_v cease_v and_o thus_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n tell_v daniel_n that_o the_o messiah_n by_o his_o death_n shall_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o then_o say_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n in_o vers_fw-la 27._o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o testament_n for_o the_o many_o the_o last_o seven_o when_o in_o half_a that_o seven_o he_o shall_v end_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o open_v by_o paul_n in_o heb._n 9_o 26._o but_o now_o 26._o heb._n 9_o 26._o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n namely_o to_o put_v away_o the_o ceremonial_a use_n of_o sin-offering_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o rom._n 8._o 3._o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o 3._o rom_n 8._o 3._o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o condemn_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o use_n of_o sin-offering_n because_o his_o sin-offering_a be_v of_o efficacy_n sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o everlasting_a reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a purify_n from_o sin_n which_o daniel_n call_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o fulfil_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o type_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o ceremonial_a type_n must_v cease_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o for_o our_o moral_a sin_n and_o from_o the_o moral_a curse_n and_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o levitical_a ordinance_n be_v in_o greek_a call_v justification_n in_o heb._n 9_o 1._o and_o carnal_a justification_n dan_n 8._o 14._o heb._n 9_o 1._o 10._o legal_a justification_n be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o moral_a justification_n justification_n in_o verse_n 10._o because_o they_o represent_v our_o justification_n say_v dickson_n namely_o such_o justification_n as_o be_v make_v by_o ceremonial_a cleansing_n such_o as_o i_o have_v former_o name_v in_o heb._n 9_o 13._o and_o also_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o temple_n dan._n 8._o 14._o be_v call_v tzedek_n justify_v and_o such_o ceremonial_a purifying_n do_v typify_v god_n moral_a justification_n by_o his_o be_v reconcile_v or_o atone_v to_o sinner_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n sin-offering_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o say_v to_o the_o porter_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o psal_n 118._o 19_o open_v to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n i_o will_v go_v in_o to_o praise_v the_o 19_o psal_n 118._o 19_o lord_n call_v the_o gate_n of_o justice_n say_v ain_n because_o only_o the_o just_a &_o clean_o may_v enter_v into_o they_o and_o in_o verse_n 20._o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v legal_o righteous_a by_o be_v purify_v from_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o our_o moral_a justification_n and_o in_o this_o
eternity_n be_v prevent_v this_o reason_n which_o mr._n norton_n have_v here_o give_v make_v eternity_n essential_a to_o hell-torment_n it_o the_o distinction_n of_o essential_a and_o circumstantial_a hell-torment_n thereby_o to_o make_v eternity_n no_o more_o but_o a_o circumstance_n have_v four_o inconvenience_n attend_v it_o this_o distinction_n of_o essential_a and_o circumstantial_a hell-torment_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v eternity_n to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o circumstance_n have_v these_o four_o inconvenience_n attend_v it_o 1_o it_o suppose_v that_o divine_a justice_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o legal_a curse_n admit_v of_o a_o satisfaction_n contrary_a to_o psal_n 49._o 7_o 8_o 9_o job_n 36_o 18_o 19_o 2_o that_o eternity_n of_o hell-torment_n be_v not_o absolute_a without_o some_o if_n or_o and_o be_v but_o only_o conditional_a in_o case_n the_o damn_v can_v give_v satisfaction_n soon_o 3_o to_o say_v that_o eternity_n be_v not_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o hell_n be_v to_o say_v that_o hell_n may_v be_v hell_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v eternal_a 4_o if_o this_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n viz._n eternity_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o hell-torment_n than_o mr._n norton_n may_v as_o well_o take_v away_o any_o other_o part_n from_o it_o it_o be_v safe_a therefore_o as_o i_o conceive_v to_o say_v and_o hold_v that_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n flow_v from_o the_o curse_n be_v from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n or_o from_o the_o free_a constitution_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n as_o the_o due_a reward_n of_o sin_n mr._n sam._n hieron_n say_v that_o the_o extremity_n of_o hell-terments_a be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o two_o way_n 294._o see_v hierous_a work_n p._n 294._o 1_o by_o the_o universality_n of_o they_o in_o every_o part_n 2_o in_o that_o they_o continue_v without_o intermission_n after_o they_o be_v once_o begin_v but_o mr._n norton_n oppose_v both_o these_o 1_o he_o dispense_v with_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o they_o in_o every_o part_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o body_n but_o not_o in_o full_a extremity_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v what_o he_o want_v in_o his_o body_n he_o make_v it_o up_o in_o his_o soul-torment_n in_o page_n 121._o 2_o he_o dispense_v with_o the_o eternity_n of_o continuance_n and_o grant_v a_o intermission_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o that_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n say_v austin_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 56._o as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v in_o carlisle_n be_v perpetual_a terrible_a terror_n fear_v without_o faith_n pain_n without_o remission_n the_o hangman_n strangle_v the_o hellhound_n scourge_v the_o worm_n gnaw_v the_o conscience_n accuse_v and_o the_o fire_n consume_v or_o rather_o continue_v without_o mercy_n end_n relaxation_n or_o ease_v see_v also_o at_o reply_n 5._o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n propound_v in_o the_o dialogue_n mr._n norton_n answer_v not_o but_o puff_v they_o away_o with_o this_o breath_n they_o be_v circumstantial_a and_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o punishment_n sect_n 3._o the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n say_v he_o in_o page_n 7._o be_v the_o total_a temporal_a privation_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n call_v by_o some_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n reply_v 3_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n mr._n norton_n be_v like_a to_o lose_v himself_o for_o he_o deliver_v himself_o various_o and_o contrarious_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v his_o expression_n in_o this_o place_n with_o his_o various_a expression_n in_o other_o place_n in_o page_n 31._o line_n 5._o he_o call_v it_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o present_a fruition_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n here_o the_o word_n sense_n be_v leave_v 4._o mr._n norton_n affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o loss_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n but_o otherwhiles_o he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n by_o which_o wide_a differ_a expression_n he_o leave_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o dark_a to_o grope_v out_o his_o meaning_n see_v dr._n ames_n in_o psal_n 22._o cite_v also_o in_o sect_n 4._o out_o in_o page_n 68_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o taste_n of_o consolation_n at_o present_a in_o the_o garden_n but_o say_v he_o his_o desertion_n be_v total_a in_o respect_n of_o sense_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o page_n 111._o he_o say_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n be_v the_o not_o enjoy_v of_o aught_o of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o page_n 112._o he_o call_v it_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n in_o both_o these_o place_n the_o word_n sense_n be_v leave_v out_o now_o see_v mr._n norton_n deliver_v himself_o thus_o various_o it_o may_v just_o stumble_v any_o judicious_a reader_n how_o to_o understand_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n sense_n or_o take_v it_o in_o for_o that_o word_n leave_v out_o or_o take_v in_o do_v much_o alter_v the_o sense_n in_o page_n 118._o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o separatio_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o substance_n &_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n dr._n ames_n in_o psal_n 22._o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o desertion_n of_o christ_n be_v real_a but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o so_o must_v the_o privation_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n be_v understand_v either_o that_o mr._n norton_n do_v mean_v it_o be_v real_a or_o in_o respect_n of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n only_o the_o former_a be_v a_o total_a privation_n the_o latter_a be_v only_o partial_a the_o former_a be_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n jam._n 2._o 13._o the_o latter_a remember_v mercy_n in_o judgement_n though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v discern_v at_o the_o present_a now_o if_o mr._n nortons_n meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v such_o a_o privation_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n as_o be_v real_a namely_o as_o it_o be_v vvn_n from_o privation_n in_o sense_n and_o feeling_n than_o the_o word_n sense_n may_v well_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o because_o it_o be_v put_v in_o do_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o reader_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o such_o a_o privation_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n as_o consist_v only_o in_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o say_v real_a privation_n thâ—n_v it_o be_v very_o improper_o call_v a_o total_a privation_n and_o then_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n do_v contain_v much_o more_o in_o it_o than_o this_o for_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v meet_v with_o as_o much_o as_o this_o in_o his_o life_n time_n as_o spira_n do_v if_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v godly_a this_o essential_a punishment_n say_v he_o in_o page_n 8_o be_v that_o and_o only_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v reply_v 4._o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o his_o various_a delivery_n of_o himself_o for_o in_o his_o 5_o dist_n page_n 10._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n due_a to_o the_o elect_n who_o for_o their_o sin_n deserve_v to_o be_v damn_v and_o in_o page_n 22._o he_o make_v it_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o death_n threaten_v 17._o gen_n 2._o 17._o in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o call_v it_o total_a in_o christ_n and_o total_a in_o the_o reprobate_n and_o all_o this_o flow_a from_o the_o same_o curse_n and_o in_o page_n 68_o he_o call_v it_o his_o total_a desertion_n in_o respect_n of_o sense_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o present_o after_o he_o say_v the_o pain_n of_o loss_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n make_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o essential_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o they_o both_o meet_v together_o in_o full_a measure_n upon_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n mark_v this_o he_o do_v in_o both_o these_o place_n hold_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n and_o in_o page_n 79._o he_o say_v that_o forsake_v be_v either_o total_a and_o 46._o psal_n 22._o 1._o mat._n 27._o 46._o final_a so_o god_n forsake_v the_o reprobate_n or_o partial_a and_o temporal_a as_o concern_v the_o fruition_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n so_o god_n forsake_v christ_n of_o this_o forsake_v christ_n complain_v in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o punishment_n which_o christ_n as_o the_o surety_n
answer_n in_o pag._n 120._o be_v this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o christ_n suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o kind_n in_o his_o soul_n so_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o suffer_v also_o bodily_a torment_n equivalent_a to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n though_o not_o inflict_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n reply_v 1_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o in_o this_o answer_n he_o do_v plain_o contradict_v and_o confute_v his_o first_o principal_a proposition_n and_o also_o his_o assertion_n in_o his_o first_o distinction_n for_o in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o place_n also_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o in_o pag._n 123._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v from_o all_o participation_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n for_o a_o time_n but_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o body_n in_o kind_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o soul_n but_o instead_o of_o make_v a_o clear_a answer_n to_o my_o quere_z he_o propound_v another_o quere_z who_o can_v deny_v say_v he_o but_o that_o he_o suffer_v also_o bodily_a torment_n equivalent_a to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n his_o first_o groundwork_n be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o a_o way_n of_o exact_a justice_n the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o now_o he_o fly_v to_o the_o word_n equivalent_a all_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o strict_a justice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v know_v that_o it_o will_v not_o alter_v one_o jot_n from_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o kind_n to_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a if_o mr._n norton_n be_v now_o put_v to_o a_o pinch_n to_o answer_v this_o quere_z will_v allow_v of_o so_o much_o alteration_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n to_o equivalency_n than_o he_o do_v also_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n be_v relax_v to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n for_o equivolency_n and_o yet_o in_o pag._n 146._o and_o in_o pag._n 174_o he_o deny_v acceptilation_n and_o thus_o he_o cross_v himself_o up_o and_o down_o and_o stand_v not_o fast_o to_o his_o first_o groundwork_n 2_o he_o cross_v his_o first_o groundwork_n in_o page_n 121._o it_o be_v sufficient_a say_v he_o to_o integrate_a and_o make_v up_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o wrath_n upon_o christ_n that_o if_o his_o bodily_a torment_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o bodily_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a yet_o what_o be_v not_o execute_v on_o his_o body_n be_v make_v up_o in_o his_o soul_n reply_v 2._o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v that_o in_o this_o answer_n he_o do_v full_o overthrow_v his_o first_o fundamental_a proposition_n and_o his_o first_o distinction_n for_o in_o those_o place_n he_o have_v affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o very_a essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n in_o kind_n but_o now_o he_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o integrate_a and_o make_v up_o the_o full_a execution_n of_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o wrath_n that_o what_o be_v not_o execute_v on_o his_o body_n be_v make_v up_o in_o his_o soul_n first_o he_o confess_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o full_a essential_a curse_n in_o his_o body_n and_o then_o by_o some_o revelation_n he_o know_v that_o what_o be_v not_o execute_v on_o his_o body_n be_v make_v up_o in_o his_o soul_n believe_v he_o that_o lift_v and_o yet_o he_o cross_v this_o also_o in_o page_n 123_o for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v from_o all_o participation_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n for_o a_o time_n and_o thus_o he_o make_v the_o eternal_a curse_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o one_o while_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o kind_n only_o and_o another_o while_n to_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o to_o be_v suffer_v either_o in_o kind_n or_o else_o in_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a he_o allow_v a_o less_o punishment_n to_o his_o body_n and_o so_o much_o more_o to_o his_o soul_n doubtless_o he_o must_v know_v this_o by_o some_o private_a revelation_n for_o he_o can_v find_v any_o scripture_n that_o be_v right_o interpret_v that_o will_v own_v it_o but_o yet_o mr._n norton_n do_v labour_n to_o prove_v it_o thus_o the_o measure_n of_o hell-pain_n say_v he_o be_v make_v up_o without_o bodily_a pain_n in_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v reply_v 3_o what_o a_o deceitful_a kind_n of_o reason_v be_v this_o for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o fall_v angel_n have_v no_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o suffer_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o hell-torment_n without_o bodily_a torment_n and_o in_o page_n 122._o he_o say_v according_a to_o his_o fundamental_a proposition_n that_o christ_n be_v torment_v without_o any_o forgiveness_n god_n spare_v he_o nothing_o of_o the_o due_a debt_n reply_v 4._o but_o mr._n norton_n do_v plain_o cross_v this_o assertion_n also_o for_o he_o say_v former_o that_o what_o be_v not_o execute_v on_o his_o body_n be_v make_v up_o in_o his_o soul_n here_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n have_v some_o forgiveness_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a torment_n and_o in_o page_n 122._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o ease_v he_o in_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o according_a to_o justice_n but_o be_v whole_o forsake_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o participation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n for_o a_o time_n reply_v 5._o this_o he_o do_v also_o plain_o cross_v for_o in_o page_n 68_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o taste_n of_o consolation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n so_o that_o he_o do_v sometime_o give_v christ_n a_o taste_n of_o consolation_n under_o his_o essential_a torment_n and_o sometime_o not_o a_o drop_n of_o consolation_n either_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o under_o the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n in_o the_o garden_n or_o else_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o his_o position_n in_o page_n 122._o be_v not_o true_a but_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a curse_n in_o the_o garden_n in_o page_n 70._o in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v clod_n rather_o than_o drop_n stream_v down_o his_o bless_a body_n a_o thing_n which_o neither_o be_v hear_v nor_o see_v before_o nor_o since_o and_o say_v he_o the_o true_a reason_n thereof_o be_v christ_n die_v as_o a_o sinner_n imputative_o press_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o conflict_v with_o eternal_a death_n and_o in_o page_n 121._o christ_n suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o bear_v the_o moral_a curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o in_o the_o garden_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o these_o two_o last_o place_n he_o do_v justify_v his_o former_a position_n in_o page_n 122._o but_o still_o that_o be_v contradictory_n which_o i_o cite_v in_o page_n 68_o and_o thus_o mr._n norton_n do_v confute_v and_o contradict_v himself_o and_o be_v uncertain_a in_o his_o principle_n he_o leave_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n uncertain_a to_o a_o scrutinous_a conscience_n mr._n samuel_n heiron_n say_v in_o page_n 244._o that_o the_o extremity_n of_o hell-torment_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o two_o way_n 1_o by_o the_o universality_n of_o they_o in_o every_o part_n 2_o in_o that_o they_o continue_v without_o intermission_n after_o they_o be_v once_o begin_v 1_o mr._n norton_n do_v cross_v both_o these_o position_n for_o first_o he_o allow_v some_o ease_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o say_v it_o be_v make_v up_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o second_o he_o have_v also_o some_o drop_n of_o consolation_n to_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o garden_n 2_o he_o also_o grant_v a_o intermission_n after_o hell-torment_n be_v begin_v upon_o christ_n for_o in_o page_n 68_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v his_o interim_n of_o respite_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o interval_n of_o consolation_n otherwise_o say_v he_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v find_v and_o good_a why_o he_o have_v a_o interval_n of_o consolation_n in_o the_o garden_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o must_v have_v a_o interval_n of_o consolation_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a torment_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n than_o he_o remember_v that_o something_o must_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o for_o so_o do_v john_n tell_v we_o joh._n 19_o 28_o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v
that_o manner_n of_o god_n impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n sure_o rom._n 4._o can_v have_v no_o respect_n of_o agreement_n to_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v only_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n impute_v be_v use_v in_o scripture_n as_o if_o any_o one_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o if_o any_o please_v to_o see_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n impute_v in_o rom._n 4._o let_v they_o read_v mr._n wotton_n de_fw-fr reconc_fw-fr peccatoris_fw-la part_n 2._o l._n 1_o c._n 15._o 4._o rom._n 4._o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 25._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v couch_v and_o comprehend_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n during_o the_o first_o covenant_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a say_v he_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v he_o if_o christ_n be_v be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o text_n the_o text_n be_v not_o true_a and_o say_v he_o elect_a sinner_n not_o die_v in_o their_o own_o person_n must_v die_v in_o their_o surety_n or_o else_o the_o text_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o truth_n reply_v 5._o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o show_v i_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o adam_n surety_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n 2_o neither_o be_v christ_n reveal_v to_o adam_n as_o mediator_n as_o yet_o have_v mr._n norton_n but_o consult_v with_o mr._n shepherd_n in_o his_o 178._o and_o 133._o thesis_n on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o may_v have_v be_v better_o advise_v than_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n during_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o typical_a figure_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o can_v find_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n in_o the_o first_o obligation_n with_o adam_n he_o must_v be_v content_v 136_o in_o vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la lect_v 14._o p_o 133._o 135_o 136_o with_o his_o liberty_n to_o be_v fond_a of_o his_o conceit_a notion_n 3_o mr._n burges_n also_o do_v dispute_n against_o this_o tenent_n of_o mr._n nortons_n and_o against_o such_o as_o hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n to_o adam_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o innocency_n 4_o mr._n ball_n do_v oppose_v it_o in_o his_o book_n on_o the_o covenant_n page_n 9_o 11._o 13._o 5_o mr._n blake_n on_o the_o covenant_n say_v thus_o in_o page_n 14._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v immediate_a no_o mediator_n intervening_a all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n say_v he_o flow_v from_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o creation_n itself_o do_v without_o respect_n to_o christ_n incarnate_a there_o be_v no_o revelation_n of_o that_o high_a mystery_n to_o man_n in_o innocency_n 6_o mr._n burges_n say_v that_o all_o those_o that_o hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n to_o adam_n and_o angel_n must_v also_o necessary_o maintain_v that_o 135._o in_o vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la 135._o though_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v christ_n will_v have_v be_v incarnate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o osiander_n that_o christ_n have_v be_v incarnate_a though_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v and_o true_o osiander_n may_v as_o well_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n as_o mr._n norton_n may_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n as_o his_o surety_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o say_v that_o elect_a sinner_n must_v die_v in_o their_o surety_n or_o else_o the_o text_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o truth_n have_v he_o but_o say_v or_o else_o i_o be_o mistake_v and_o have_v not_o give_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n than_o he_o have_v speak_v humble_o and_o true_o and_o then_o i_o have_v believe_v he_o re._n 6_o though_o hitherto_o i_o have_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o bind_a adam_n christ_n be_v our_o voluntary_a surety_n but_o not_o our_o bind_a surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n yet_o this_o i_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o present_o after_o adam_n fall_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v adam_n voluntary_a surety_n namely_o to_o be_v his_o free_a redeemer_n for_o it_o please_v god_n to_o declare_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n that_o be_v agree_v on_o between_o the_o trinity_n for_o man_n redemption_n from_o satan_n headplot_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o 1_o god_n by_o way_n of_o threaten_v tell_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o hear_n 15._o gen._n 3._o 15._o of_o adam_n and_o eve_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n shall_v over-match_n he_o at_o last_o and_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n his_o crafty_a headplot_n and_o he_o give_v the_o devil_n leave_v to_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o hinder_v it_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o proclaim_v a_o utter_a enmity_n between_o they_o and_o bid_v the_o devil_n pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a as_o a_o wicked_a malefactor_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o disturb_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o to_o pervert_v his_o obedience_n wherein_o the_o root_n of_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n do_v lie_v that_o so_o his_o death_n may_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n 2_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o the_o say_a declaration_n that_o christ_n have_v covenant_v from_o eternity_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o sinless_a infirmity_n of_o our_o true_a humane_a nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n and_o with_o those_o infirmity_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n and_o to_o continue_v obedient_a through_o all_o his_o affliction_n temptation_n and_o trial_n to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 3_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a by_o the_o say_a declaration_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v covenant_v that_o in_o case_n christ_n do_v continue_v obedient_a through_o all_o his_o suffering_n temptation_n and_o trial_n that_o then_o his_o obedience_n through_o all_o his_o temptation_n and_o trial_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o the_o upshot_n of_o his_o priestly_a consecration_n which_o indeed_o must_v be_v complete_o finish_v before_o he_o may_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o his_o suffering_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o his_o priestly_a consecration_n by_o heb._n 2._o 10._o 17._o with_o heb._n 5._o 9_o and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o 10._o heb_fw-mi 2._o 10._o have_v finish_v all_o his_o suffering_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19_o 30._o and_o then_o as_o a_o complete_a consecrate_a 30._o joh._n 19_o 30._o priest_n he_o make_v his_o sacrifice_n say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n this_o last_o act_n be_v proper_o and_o formal_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o formal_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o this_o pour_v out_o his_o vital_a soul_n and_o render_v his_o immortal_a soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o yea_o his_o death_n &_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o his_o natuesr_n or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n through_o death_n heb._n 9_o 15_o 16._o and_o then_o the_o devil_n headplot_n have_v not_o be_v break_v but_o because_o he_o continue_v obedient_a through_o all_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o last_o make_v his_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n even_o by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n he_o have_v through_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o all_o this_o be_v declare_v unto_o adam_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o exemplify_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o lamb_n the_o law_n make_v man_n high-priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n heb._n 7._o 28._o namely_o sinful_a infirmity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o david_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o namely_o make_v perfect_a by_o his_o obedience_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o so_o he_o have_v no_o sinful_a infirmity_n but_o continue_v a_o perfect_a highpriest_n for_o we_o for_o evermore_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a surety_n do_v differ_v as_o much_o from_o mr._n nortons_n bind_a surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n as_o a_o free_a redeemer_n do_v differ_v from_o a_o bind_a surety_n i_o grant_v therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n as_o he_o be_v our_o free_a mediator_n and_o redeemer_n but_o no_o otherwise_o and_o
as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n he_o obey_v as_o a_o friend_n towards_o a_o friend_n and_o not_o as_o a_o inferior_a unto_o death_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n submit_v himself_o to_o death_n and_o be_v immortal_a he_o die_v how_o contrary_a be_v this_o of_o p._n martyr_n to_o mr._n nortons_n kind_n of_o imputation_n sure_o by_o mr._n nortons_n imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o mediator_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o obey_v as_o a_o friend_n to_o his_o friend_n to_o the_o death_n as_o p._n martyr_n say_v but_o as_o a_o delinquent_n to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n to_o the_o death_n be_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o imputation_n good_a divinity_n now_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_n whether_o some_o of_o these_o expression_n do_v not_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o say_v three_o distinction_n for_o there_o he_o make_v the_o imputation_n of_o guilt_n to_o be_v the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n but_o in_o sundry_a of_o those_o speech_n of_o he_o which_o i_o have_v repeat_v he_o go_v further_a than_o i_o believe_v most_o man_n can_v imagine_v by_o his_o say_a distinction_n and_o he_o do_v all_o along_o make_v christ_n suffering_n to_o be_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v deserve_v hell_n torment_n and_o the_o second_o death_n according_a to_o the_o exact_a order_n of_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o their_o proceed_n in_o criminal_a cause_n some_o philosopher_n say_v mr._n traberâ—n_o do_v teach_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o copulation_n of_o cause_n wrap_v up_o one_o in_o another_o â—ause_n in_o rev._n 4._o p_o 49._o christ_n suffering_n be_v not_o inflict_v on_o he_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o justice_n by_o imputation_n of_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o voluntary_a â—ause_n and_o so_o they_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o order_n and_o row_v of_o cause_n depend_v upon_o each_o other_o but_o say_v he_o we_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v because_o god_n through_o his_o secret_a will_n and_o purpose_n have_v order_v they_o so_o to_o be_v do_v as_o they_o be_v do_v ibidem_fw-la say_v he_o the_o latter_a schoolman_n say_v true_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v necessary_o not_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o natural_a cause_n but_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o they_o call_v necessitatem_fw-la consequentis_fw-la and_o say_v p._n martyr_n in_o rom._n 5._o p._n 124._o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o order_n neither_o aught_o he_o to_o be_v order_v by_o humane_a law_n but_o mr._n norton_n do_v all_o along_o put_v christ_n suffering_n into_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o humane_a court_n and_o law_n namely_o by_o infliction_n of_o punishment_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o say_v p._n martyr_n in_o p._n 111._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o how_o the_o pelagian_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n see_v they_o see_v that_o they_o daily_o die_v but_o say_v he_o here_o ought_v we_o to_o except_v christ_n only_o who_o although_o he_o know_v not_o sin_n yet_o die_v he_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o death_n have_v not_o dominion_n over_o he_o because_o that_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n suffer_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o the_o like_a speech_n of_o his_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o chap._n 10._o at_o reply_n 2._o by_o which_o speech_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o peter_n martyr_n can_v not_o hold_v the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v but_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n namely_o our_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o that_o phrase_n and_o sense_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o but_o that_o sense_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o mr._n nortons_n imputation_n for_o the_o first_o sort_n agree_v to_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n but_o mr._n nortons_n kind_n must_v be_v rank_v with_o the_o compulsory_a cause_n of_o christ_n suffering_n according_a to_o court_n of_o justice_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o mr._n norton_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o god_n impute_v to_o isaak_n for_o which_o he_o command_v abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o god_n command_v it_o rather_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o isaaks_n obedience_n as_o well_o as_o of_o abraham_n for_o in_o that_o act_n of_o obedience_n abraham_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o isaac_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o that_o act_n both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o own_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n doubtless_o if_o abraham_n have_v kill_v isaac_n it_o have_v not_o be_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o any_o sin_n to_o he_o but_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o voluntary_a positive_a command_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o a_o moral_a command_n from_o sin_n impute_v for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o copulation_n of_o cause_n wrap_v one_o in_o another_o as_o mr._n norton_n will_v have_v christ_n death_n to_o be_v but_o the_o scripture_n impute_v no_o sin_n to_o christ_n but_o make_v he_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n in_o our_o judge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n say_v dr._n preston_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o god_n without_o cause_n p._n 143._o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o frame_v a_o model_n of_o our_o own_o as_o to_o think_v that_o because_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v just_a therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o conceit_n say_v he_o be_v because_o we_o think_v that_o god_n must_v go_v by_o our_o rule_n we_o forget_v this_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v therefore_o just_a because_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o will_n it_o and_o not_o that_o god_n do_v will_v it_o because_o it_o be_v first_o just_a but_o we_o must_v proceed_v in_o another_o manner_n we_o shall_v first_o find_v out_o what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v for_o in_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n so_o far_o dr._n preston_n and_o it_o be_v now_o manifest_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o break_v the_o devil_n headplot_n by_o his_o bless_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n as_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n and_o therefore_o without_o all_o imputation_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o 5._o 9_o and_o 10._o 20._o and_o to_o this_o end_n shall_v aâ—_n a_o voluntary_a combater_n enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n etc._n etc._n as_o aforesaid_a and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v further_o clear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o cause_n christ_n death_n be_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v m._n burges_n a_o meritorious_a cause_n in_o his_o just_a p._n 190._o which_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o moral_a cause_n of_o which_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o true_a posiâ—â_fw-la causâ_fw-la sequitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la this_o hold_v in_o natural_a cause_n which_o produce_v their_o effect_n but_o say_v he_o moral_a cause_n work_v according_a to_o the_o agreement_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v move_v thereby_o as_o for_o example_n god_n the_o father_n be_v move_v through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o person_n for_o who_o he_o die_v so_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o voluntary_a and_o eternal_a covenant_n and_o also_o to_o the_o event_n as_o from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n chap._n vii_o his_o five_o distinction_n examine_v which_o be_v this_o distinguish_v between_o a_o penal_a hell_n and_o a_o local_a hell_n christ_n suffer_v a_o penal_a hell_n but_o not_o a_o local_a hell_n reply_v 1_o this_o distinction_n make_v two_o hell_n that_o have_v the_o same_o essential_a torment_n one_o temporary_a and_o the_o other_o eternal_a one_o for_o christ_n alone_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o other_o for_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o like_a reason_n there_o be_v two_o heaven_n that_o have_v the_o same_o essential_a blessedness_n the_o one_o temporary_a and_o the_o other_o eternal_a for_o if_o scripture_n may_v be_v judge_n there_o be_v as_o many_o heaven_n for_o essential_a blessedness_n as_o there_o be_v hell_n for_o essential_a torment_n i_o think_v the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v well_o smile_v at_o this_o odd_a distinction_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o mr._n
norton_n can_v maintain_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n without_o this_o distinction_n this_o penal_a hell_n be_v first_o devise_v and_o be_v still_o maintain_v for_o here_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fantacy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n in_o this_o world_n see_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o mr._n norton_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o in_o full_a torment_n here_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n suffering_n only_o i_o never_o hear_v it_o use_v in_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n for_o any_o body_n else_o no_o not_o for_o the_o devil_n themselves_o as_o long_a as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o first_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 124._o the_o full_a torment_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o inflict_v upon_o the_o devil_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n second_o neither_o dare_v he_o affirm_v that_o any_o man_n in_o this_o life_n do_v ever_o suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n for_o in_o page_n 115._o he_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o eternal_a death_n be_v inflict_v after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v partly_o because_o of_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o mortality_n to_o endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n without_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n namely_o to_o endure_v god_n penal_a wrath_n as_o he_o do_v present_o after_o call_v it_o such_o as_o christ_n bear_v and_o in_o chap._n 13._o he_o say_v there_o may_v be_v some_o doubt_n concern_v the_o capacity_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n to_o hold_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o torment_n 1_o hence_o it_o follow_v from_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v suffer_v the_o penal_a wrath_n of_o god_n or_o the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n in_o this_o life_n 2_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o penal_a hell_n for_o any_o other_o in_o this_o life_n but_o for_o christ_n alone_o 3_o that_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v die_v the_o second_o death_n till_o they_o be_v first_o dead_a in_o sin_n 4_o neither_o dare_v mr._n norton_n affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n in_o this_o penal_a hell_n by_o god_n ordinary_a dispensation_n for_o in_o page_n 120._o he_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n the_o full_a pain_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n but_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n christ_n not_o only_o can_v but_o do_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o this_o life_n and_o true_o see_v this_o penal_a hell_n have_v need_n of_o miracle_n to_o support_v it_o it_o shall_v have_v my_o vote_n to_o be_v match_v with_o purgatory_n as_o a_o like_a fiction_n sect_n 2._o but_o mr._n norton_n labour_v to_o confirm_v his_o say_a distinction_n three_o way_n 1_o by_o a_o compartive_a argument_n 2_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o schoolman_n 3_o by_o psal_n 16._o 10._o 1_o his_o comparative_a argument_n be_v this_o christ_n may_v as_o well_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o hell_n as_o partake_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n out_o of_o heaven_n his_o word_n in_o page_n 119._o be_v these_o as_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o heaven_n as_o luke_n 9_o 28._o if_o not_o at_o other_o time_n yet_o after_o the_o resurrection_n so_o may_v it_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n reply_v 2._o his_o sense_n of_o hell-torment_n must_v all_o along_o be_v remember_v to_o be_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n for_o according_a to_o his_o first_o distinction_n in_o page_n 8._o he_o say_v that_o the_o essential_a part_n be_v that_o and_o only_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v death_n luke_n 9_o 28._o who_o ever_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o essential_a joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n in_o like_a sort_n he_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o christ_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o essential_a joy_n of_o heaven_n out_o of_o heaven_n by_o luke_n 9_o 28._o and_o then_o i_o believe_v his_o body_n have_v be_v glorify_v and_o so_o consequent_o confirm_v against_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n for_o if_o his_o manhood_n have_v partake_v of_o the_o essential_a joy_n of_o heaven_n than_o he_o must_v be_v clothe_v with_o such_o essential_a glory_n as_o himself_o do_v mention_n in_o joh._n 17._o 5._o glorify_v i_o with_o thyself_o and_o in_o vers_n 24._o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o or_o else_o he_o reason_v impertinent_o and_o not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o thus_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o sense_n of_o luke_n 9_o 28._o if_o he_o have_v affirm_v these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o glorious_a revelation_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n than_o he_o may_v have_v accord_v with_o the_o scripture_n sense_n for_o great_a joy_n by_o a_o hyperbole_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n but_o not_o the_o essential_a joy_n neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o essential_a joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n till_o he_o come_v there_o neither_o do_v that_o place_n in_o luke_n 9_o 28._o nor_o any_o other_o scripture_n prove_v it_o 2_o mr._n norton_n do_v labour_n to_o confirm_v his_o say_a distinction_n by_o the_o schoolman_n for_o in_o page_n 120._o he_o say_v the_o founder_n schoolman_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o a_o penal_a hell_n namely_o where_o he_o suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n before_o his_o death_n but_o in_o case_n the_o schoolman_n do_v not_o teach_v so_o much_o than_o mr._n norton_n do_v wrong_a both_o they_o and_o the_o reader_n to_o cite_v they_o to_o his_o sense_n but_o according_a to_o my_o learning_n they_o be_v far_o from_o mr._n norton_n tenent_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 39_o the_o soul_n be_v understand_v by_o judicious_a author_n proper_o hell_n metaphorical_o for_o pain_n equivalent_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n itself_o reply_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o mr._n norton_n do_v so_o often_o use_v the_o word_n equivalent_a see_v his_o fundamental_a principle_n be_v equavalent_a mr._n norton_n fly_v from_o his_o foundation_n principle_n of_o essential_a torment_n to_o that_o which_o be_v equavalent_a that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o very_a essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n and_o yet_o ever_o and_o anon_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v to_o the_o word_n equivalent_a in_o the_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v oppose_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o dialogue_n he_o say_v in_o page_n 8_o that_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o hell_n torment_n be_v that_o and_o only_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v but_o here_o he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v that_o principle_n and_o to_o fly_v to_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a sometime_o he_o hold_v close_o to_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o alter_v one_o jot_n because_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n but_o present_o after_o he_o do_v admit_v of_o the_o word_n equivalent_a such_o uncertainty_n there_o be_v in_o his_o foundation-principle_n 2_o the_o metaphorical_a sense_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v thus_o consider_v sheol_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v always_o translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o into_o haide_n or_o hades_n except_o in_o one_o place_n and_o there_o it_o be_v translate_v haide_n the_o metaphorical_a sense_n of_o sheol_n &_o haide_n thanatos_n death_n the_o word_n in_o both_o language_n be_v of_o large_a signification_n and_o it_o may_v be_v rank_v into_o these_o sense_n first_o it_o signify_v sorrow_n and_o affliction_n second_o death_n to_o the_o person_n three_o the_o grave_a to_o the_o body_n four_o the_o world_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o soul_n depart_v namely_o to_o the_o godly_a soul_n paradise_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a gehenna_n for_o as_o bucer_n say_v in_o luke_n 16._o neither_o do_v the_o word_n sheol_n or_o hades_n signify_v the_o eternal_a estate_n of_o they_o that_o die_v whether_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o unfaithful_a and_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o hades_n be_v first_o use_v for_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o luke_n 16._o 2._o second_o for_o the_o penal_a hell_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o affliction_n in_o matth._n 16._o the_o gate_n of_o haide_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o 3_o it_o be_v use_v for_o soul-sorrow_n when_o a_o godly_a soul_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n for_o a_o time_n
sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o his_o disobedience_n for_o his_o sinful_a act_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a if_o mr._n norton_n will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v by_o christ_n thence_o i_o infer_v that_o christ_n then_o be_v not_o a_o surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n to_o pay_v his_o proper_a debt_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o suffer_v his_o proper_a curse_n in_o kind_n second_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a namely_o that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o surety_n that_o place_n cite_v to_o prove_v it_o in_o heb._n 7._o 22._o be_v miserable_o abuse_v to_o his_o sense_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v often_o cite_v it_o to_o prove_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n surety_n and_o he_o put_v very_o great_a weight_n on_o the_o word_n surety_n in_o his_o sense_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v repeat_v it_o above_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o time_n and_o his_o proof_n be_v still_o from_o heb._n 7._o 22._o as_o in_o pag._n 85._o 149_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o will_v now_o examine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n surety_n in_o heb._n 7._o 22._o and_o then_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o have_v a_o differ_a sense_n 22._o heb._n 7._o 22._o from_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n the_o text_n speak_v thus_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n namely_o by_o so_o much_o as_o god_n oath_n be_v a_o more_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o perpetual_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o temporary_a priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n by_o so_o much_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o more_o certain_a than_o they_o for_o when_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v confer_v and_o 36._o see_v ain_n in_o leu._n 8._o 36._o confirm_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n in_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n leu._n 8_o which_o covenant_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n mal._n 2._o 5._o call_v also_o god_n covenant_n of_o peace_n numb_a 25._o 13._o for_o god_n give_v the_o office_n and_o maintenance_n to_o the_o priest_n by_o covenant_n numb_a 18._o 7_o 8._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 27_o 35._o they_o be_v make_v priest_n without_o a_o oath_n because_o god_n will_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o alter_v that_o covenant_n also_o they_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n these_o priest_n serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscienceâ—_n for_o they_o be_v carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n that_o be_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n with_o a_o oath_n and_o a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testamental-covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o because_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v a_o priesthood_n that_o pass_v not_o from_o he_o to_o another_o second_o dr._n hammon_n do_v thus_o paraphrase_n upon_o heb._n 7._o 20._o 21_o 22._o god_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o immutability_n and_o weightiness_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o ternal_a continuance_n of_o this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o it_o beyond_o the_o aaronical_a which_o be_v not_o establish_v by_o god_n with_o a_o oath_n and_o so_o much_o as_o a_o durable_a immutable_a and_o eternal_a priesthood_n be_v better_a than_o a_o transitory_a mutable_a and_o final_a priesthood_n such_o as_o the_o levitical_a be_v fix_v in_o mortal_a person_n one_o succeed_v the_o other_o and_o as_o be_v itself_o mortal_a not_o to_o last_v any_o long_a than_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o better_a be_v that_o covenant_n wherein_o christ_n be_v sponsor_n and_o surety_n for_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n confirm_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n a_o better_a covenant_n than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n wherein_o moses_n undertake_v for_o god_n to_o we_o this_o scripture_n thus_o expound_v be_v so_o far_o from_o confirm_v mr._n nortons_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n surety_n that_o it_o utter_o overturnes_a it_o for_o this_o exposition_n make_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n priest_n and_o god_n surety_n to_o we_o but_o mr._n norton_n make_v this_o surety_n to_o be_v our_o surety_n to_o god_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n to_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n for_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n by_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n for_o their_o atonement_n but_o christ_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o oath_n first_o make_v to_o david_n psa_n 110._o that_o he_o will_v raise_v a_o priest_n out_o of_o his_o loin_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o shall_v make_v atonement_n to_o assure_v their_o conscience_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o moral_a sin_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n surety_n of_o a_o better_a testamental-covenant_n as_o mr._n ainsworth_n translate_v it_o for_o the_o greek_n signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n say_v mr._n ball_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o agreement_n and_o a_o testament_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o 196_o ball_n on_o the_o coven_n p._n 196_o confirm_v a_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n a_o testament_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v as_o a_o testator_n and_o confirm_v by_o his_o death_n the_o testamentary_a promise_n make_v before_o of_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o word_n surety_n in_o heb._n 7._o 22._o can_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n make_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n to_o the_o first_o covenant_n second_o for_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n by_o rom_n 3._o 31._o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o reply_n to_o his_o eight_o argument_n three_o he_o confirm_v his_o argument_n by_o this_o reason_n we_o be_v to_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o oblige_v we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o our_o surety_n three_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v oblige_v â—â—_o to_o observe_v the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o sanctify_a walk_v as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o exposition_n of_o leu._n 18._o 5._o in_o cha_z 2._o sect_n 2_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o oblige_n we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n give_v to_o adam_n for_o the_o covenant_n be_v about_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v but_o temporary_a to_o last_v no_o long_o than_o till_o the_o trial_n of_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n be_v make_v by_o one_o act_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 2._o 2_o in_o case_n the_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o 7._o de_fw-fr reconc_fw-fr pec_fw-la p._n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 3._o n._n 4._o etc._n etc._n 5._o n._n 7._o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n yet_o in_o that_o sense_n mr._n norton_n do_v answer_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o gather_v from_o illyricus_n and_o hemingius_n draw_v from_o rom._n 3._o 31._o and_o i_o believe_v a_o judicious_a reader_n will_v find_v more_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o reason_n than_o in_o mr._n nortons_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o pag._n 11._o the_o word_n better_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o either_o covenant_n itself_o but_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o despensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n reply_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n better_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v better_o than_o the_o outward_a legal_a ceremonial_a covenant_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o mr._n norton_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o apostle_n comparative_a argument_n how_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n but_o for_o the_o reader_n information_n i_o will_v open_v my_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n better_a covenant_n first_o consider_v that_o god_n make_v two_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n first_o a_o outward_a typical_a covenant_n second_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a covenant_n namely_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o
his_o obedient_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o apostle_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n namely_o by_o his_o bloody_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9_o 15_o 26_o 28._o heb._n 10._o 10_o 14._o without_o any_o mention_n of_o his_o suffering_n of_o the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n though_o the_o bless_a scripture_n be_v often_o pervert_v by_o mr._n norton_n to_o that_o sense_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v build_v but_o upon_o this_o sandy_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v fall_v of_o itself_o his_o eight_o argument_n examine_v which_o be_v this_o if_o justify_v faith_n establish_v the_o law_n than_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n have_v establish_v that_o be_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o otherwise_o the_o law_n can_v be_v establish_v by_o faith_n but_o justify_v faith_n have_v establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 31._o therefore_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n reply_n 1._o if_o by_o this_o conclusion_n christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o this_o namely_o that_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o it_o than_o he_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o the_o dialogue_n and_o all_o good_a christian_n do_v grant_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o vindicative_a part_n of_o the_o law_n by_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o eternal_a curse_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o than_o any_o ordinary_a reader_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o his_o argument_n do_v not_o conclude_v so_o much_o this_o argument_n therefore_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n except_o it_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o but_o yet_o i_o will_v examine_v the_o premise_n of_o his_o syllogism_n 1_o i_o except_v against_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o first_o proposition_n for_o though_o the_o text_n do_v express_o say_v that_o justify_v faith_n do_v establish_v the_o law_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n have_v fulfil_v it_o in_o his_o sense_n 2_o else_o the_o law_n can_v be_v establish_v by_o faith_n this_o also_o be_v another_o paradox_n for_o many_o orthodox_n divine_n do_v show_v how_o the_o 31._o rom._n 3._o 31._o law_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o other_o respect_n reply_n 2._o i_o say_v that_o mr._n nortons_n exposition_n of_o establish_v the_o law_n in_o rom._n 3._o 31._o be_v nothing_o near_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n what_o though_o beza_n and_o pareus_n go_v that_o way_n that_o mr._n norton_n do_v yet_o dr._n willet_n who_o mr._n norton_n do_v often_o much_o approve_v do_v reject_v their_o exposition_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n the_o head_n alone_o and_o beza_n in_o his_o short_a note_n do_v expound_v it_o as_o dr._n willet_n do_v we_o sairh_n he_o make_v it_o firm_a and_o effectual_a but_o calvin_n render_v the_o text_n thus_o it_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v and_o so_o speak_v piscator_fw-la in_o his_o moral_a observation_n on_o that_o text_n refute_v the_o antinomian_o mr._n burges_n say_v it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n borrow_v from_o corroborate_n 209._o in_o vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la lect_n 21._o p._n 209._o or_o strengthen_v a_o pillar_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v peter_n martyr_n accord_v with_o calvin_n and_o piscator_fw-la namely_o that_o to_o establish_v be_v to_o confirm_v in_o opposition_n to_o abrogate_v or_o disannul_v and_o true_o see_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v run_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a it_o follow_v that_o to_o establish_v the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v carry_v it_o for_o say_v he_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o because_o four_o of_o mr._n nortons_n eight_o argument_n be_v ground_v on_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n and_o also_o because_o he_o make_v this_o text_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o great_a proof_n of_o heresy_n against_o the_o dialogue_n therefore_o i_o will_v labour_v to_o show_v the_o reader_n what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o it_o 1_o i_o entreat_v the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o faith_n do_v establish_v the_o law_n or_o no_o for_o the_o text_n itself_o do_v affirm_v it_o but_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n be_v in_o what_o sense_n do_v faith_n establish_v the_o law_n mr._n norton_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v establish_v the_o law_n by_o suffer_v the_o essential_a curse_n of_o hell-torment_n but_o in_o that_o sense_n i_o deny_v it_o neither_o will_v i_o tire_v out_o the_o reader_n by_o relate_v the_o various_a apprehension_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o pitch_n upon_o such_o as_o i_o believe_v be_v find_v 1_o take_v notice_n that_o peter_n martyr_n on_o this_o place_n do_v copious_o show_v how_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v several_a way_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n in_o any_o of_o his_o exposition_n that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o come_v nothing_o near_o to_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n 2_o aretius_n show_v how_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v three_o way_n by_o faith_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o establish_v it_o by_o christ_n suffering_n of_o the_o essential_a curse_n 3_o mr._n wotton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o this_o text_n by_o heningius_n show_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o establish_v etc._n de_fw-fr recons_n peccatoris_fw-la part_n 2._o l._n â—_o c_o 5_o n._n 7._o p._n 120._o etc._n etc._n the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o this_o sense_n he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n anselm_n and_o primasius_n 4_o mr._n burges_n bring_v in_o three_o opinion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n who_o 121._o in_o vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la lect_n 21._o ult_n in_o p._n 120_o 121._o show_v how_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o faith_n but_o he_o reject_v mr._n nortons_n way_n of_o establish_v as_o dr._n willet_n do_v and_o conclude_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o austin_n that_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v because_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o obtain_v grace_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o in_o this_o he_o agree_v with_o mr._n wotton_n and_o his_o second_o doctrine_n upon_o this_o text_n be_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o high_a and_o full_a manner_n do_v not_o overthrow_v but_o establish_v the_o law_n 5_o mr._n blake_n say_v thus_o paul_n foresee_v that_o this_o very_a thing_n 50._o in_o vindiciae_fw-la faederis_n p._n 50._o will_v be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o christ_n namely_o that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n mat._n 5._o 17_o 18._o say_v do_v we_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 31._o our_o doctrine_n be_v a_o confirmation_n and_o no_o abolition_n of_o it_o and_o in_o other_o word_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o faith_n do_v establish_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o sanctify_a walk_v 6_o say_v mr._n ball_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o perpetual_o and_o absolute_o 115._o ball_n on_o the_o coven_n p._n 115._o oppose_v the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o teach_v express_o that_o faith_n establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 31._o for_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o force_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n to_o consist_v in_o faith_n but_o because_o the_o jew_n addict_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n do_v pretermit_v the_o force_n and_o life_n of_o it_o paul_n prove_v that_o the_o law_n so_o take_v and_o separate_v from_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n not_o of_o life_n but_o of_o death_n etc._n etc._n 7_o tindal_n say_v faith_n only_o justifi_v make_v righteous_a and_o 41._o in_o tindal_n work_v fol._n 41._o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o it_o bring_v the_o spirit_n through_o christ_n deserve_n the_o spirit_n bring_v lust_n lose_v the_o heart_n make_v he_o free_a and_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o work_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n with_o love_n even_o as_o the_o law_n require_v then_o at_o last_o out_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n spring_v all_o good_a work_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o that_o mean_v he_o in_o rom._n 3._o 31._o for_o after_o he_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n his_o speech_n sound_v as_o though_o he_o will_v
to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o his_o father_n will_v he_o shall_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n for_o the_o exact_a fulfil_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o our_o surety_n as_o his_o first_o proposition_n speak_v and_o hence_o he_o make_v all_o christ_n suffering_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o from_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n as_o from_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o judge_n because_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n and_o so_o a_o sinner_n by_o god_n impuration_n and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n proceed_n in_o justice_n against_o christ_n to_o be_v legal_a according_a to_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o court_n of_o justice_n against_o delinquent_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v all_o christ_n obedience_n both_o in_o his_o incarnation_n life_n and_o death_n to_o be_v all_o legal_a and_o to_o be_v all_o ground_a on_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o in_o cap._n 2._o i_o have_v show_v not_o only_o sufficient_a reason_n but_o also_o the_o concurrence_n of_o eminent_a orthodox_n divine_n that_o i_o believe_v will_v sufficient_o satisfy_v a_o judicious_a reader_n that_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o from_o other_o condition_n in_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o that_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n be_v never_o overrule_v by_o a_o supreme_a compulsory_a power_n as_o i_o have_v here_o and_o there_o express_v in_o sundry_a part_n of_o my_o reply_n it_o be_v true_a say_v a_o learned_a divine_a that_o christ_n merit_v as_o well_o as_o satisfy_v for_o we_o but_o say_v he_o that_o by_o which_o he_o merit_v be_v not_o his_o never_o sin_v or_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o law_n under_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o his_o free_a and_o voluntary_a give_v up_o himself_o to_o death_n without_o any_o obligation_n to_o that_o duty_n lie_v upon_o he_o as_o man_n so_o to_o do_v according_a to_o that_o of_o heb._n 10._o 7._o and_o phil._n 2._o 6._o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o obedience_n be_v there_o set_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o merit_n wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o but_o all_o this_o you_o see_v be_v quite_o another_o matter_n from_o his_o active_a obedience_n or_o fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o be_v so_o impute_v to_o we_o but_o touch_v the_o difference_n of_o his_o mediatorial_n obedience_n from_o his_o humane_a legal_a obedience_n see_v more_o in_o chap._n 3._o i_o have_v also_o i_o think_v sufficient_o show_v that_o nothing_o though_o never_o so_o excellent_a in_o itself_o can_v be_v call_v a_o price_n till_o it_o be_v make_v a_o price_n by_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o contract_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o blood_n &_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a proof_n to_o our_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v formal_o make_v to_o be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o contract_n between_o the_o trinity_n before_o ever_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 3_o his_o minor_a be_v also_o faulty_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o his_o sense_n but_o let_v other_o of_o a_o differ_a judgement_n take_v this_o sentence_n of_o his_o in_o point_n of_o justice_n in_o their_o sense_n and_o then_o such_o person_n will_v not_o stumble_v at_o the_o minor_a but_o take_v it_o as_o mr._n norton_n do_v expound_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o then_o the_o minor_a must_v be_v deny_v and_o the_o scripture_n produce_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v it_o must_v be_v show_v to_o be_v corrupt_o cite_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v search_v into_o the_o clear_a sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n first_o that_o of_o rom._n 3._o 31._o have_v already_o be_v try_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o find_v too_o light_a in_o his_o sense_n in_o the_o eight_o argument_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n second_o as_o for_o that_o in_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v 9_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n reply_v 1_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o god_n be_v just_a in_o forgive_a sin_n to_o such_o as_o do_v true_o confess_v they_o because_o the_o text_n in_o terminis_fw-la do_v affirm_v it_o but_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o dispute_n be_v in_o what_o sense_n be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v just_a in_o forgive_a sin_n to_o such_o as_o do_v confess_v they_o mr._n norton_n say_v that_o god_n be_v just_a in_o forgive_a because_o he_o have_v the_o satisfaction_n from_o christ_n by_o suffer_v the_o same_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v threaten_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o word_n death_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o but_o i_o have_v make_v a_o sufficient_a reply_n to_o this_o in_o chap._n 4._o sect._n 7._o reply_v 5._o namely_o that_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o kind_n and_o free_a forgiveness_n can_v possible_o stand_v together_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o each_o other_o but_o because_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o their_o voluntary_a covenant_n do_v agree_v that_o such_o a_o performance_n by_o christ_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o his_o atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n to_o such_o sinner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o christ_n satisfaction_n sake_n do_v undertake_v to_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o conditional_a promise_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v testify_v therefore_o god_n can_v but_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v just_a according_a to_o his_o say_a covenant_n with_o christ_n by_o forgive_a the_o sin_n of_o such_o sinner_n and_o so_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v just_a both_o according_a to_o his_o covenant_n with_o christ_n and_o also_o according_a to_o his_o new_a covenant_n to_o believe_a sinner_n reveal_v to_o they_o from_o his_o covenant_n with_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v clear_o typify_v in_o the_o law_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sin-offering_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o their_o atonement_n in_o leu._n 1._o 4._o and_o 4._o 29._o etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v right_o explain_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o dialogue_n p._n 32_o 33_o 35_o 36_o and_o 155_o and_o in_o this_o reply_n also_o in_o chap._n 13._o so_o then_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n justice_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o believer_n be_v his_o voluntary_a covenant_n with_o christ_n namely_o that_o upon_o his_o undertake_n to_o perform_v the_o combat_n with_o satan_n without_o any_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n and_o at_o last_o to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n than_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v and_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o sinner_n as_o do_v believe_v their_o atonement_n thus_o procure_v through_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o have_v former_o hint_v it_o in_o my_o reply_n to_o his_o four_o proposition_n in_o chap._n 2._o and_o this_o forgiveness_n both_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o his_o covenant_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o elect_a be_v call_v god_n righteousness_n in_o rom._n 3._o and_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o for_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o just_a and_o righteous_a when_o he_o perform_v his_o covenant_n of_o forgiveness_n make_v first_o to_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o so_o make_v also_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o new_a covenant_n as_o when_o he_o do_v execute_v his_o vindicative_a threaten_n upon_o the_o impenitent_a and_o therefore_o such_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n may_v by_o faith_n call_v upon_o god_n to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n namely_o of_o his_o gracious_a forgiveness_n this_o exposition_n how_o god_n be_v just_a have_v a_o more_o firm_a foundation_n in_o this_o text_n of_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o than_o mr._n nortons_n exposition_n have_v the_o examination_n of_o rom._n 3._o 26._o to_o declare_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n or_o his_o justice_n that_o 26._o rom._n 3_o 26._o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n this_o text_n mr._n norton_n do_v put_v both_o in_o the_o frontispiece_n and_o also_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n and_o he_o do_v repeat_v it_o sundry_a other_o time_n also_o in_o his_o book_n as_o
that_o this_o speech_n in_o verse_n 4._o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n do_v intend_v so_o much_o but_o a_o judicious_a reader_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o humane_a and_o of_o several_a other_o thing_n that_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o simple_a reader_n may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v by_o tell_v they_o thus_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o text_n by_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n intend_v such_o suffering_n by_o christ_n as_o be_v due_a to_o we_o namely_o hell-sorrow_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o chapter_n 2_o he_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o this_o sense_n be_v plain_a by_o compare_v of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o verse_n with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o thus_o he_o do_v wind_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n with_o the_o five_o verse_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o five_o verse_n only_o do_v answer_v to_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o so_o the_o dialogue_n do_v parallel_v it_o and_o explain_v and_o thus_o he_o deceive_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o reader_n by_o join_v both_o these_o verse_n together_o in_o one_o sense_n which_o in_o the_o dialogue_n be_v handle_v asunder_o in_o a_o differ_a sense_n and_o the_o dialogue_n give_v this_o evident_a reason_n for_o it_o namely_o because_o the_o bear_n away_o of_o our_o grief_n in_o vers_n 4._o be_v expound_v by_o matthew_n of_o his_o bear_n away_o of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o to_o this_o very_a sense_n matthew_n do_v translate_v this_o verse_n of_o isaiah_n say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n and_o beside_o the_o prophet_n himself_o do_v confirm_v this_o sense_n in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o four_o verse_n say_v yet_o we_o do_v esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a the_o dialogue_n do_v open_v this_o clause_n thus_o though_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v shine_v in_o our_o eye_n by_o his_o miraculous_a bear_n away_o of_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n yet_o we_o esteem_v he_o but_o as_o a_o gross_a impostor_n and_o therefore_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o a_o vild_a malefactor_n and_o then_o we_o judge_v he_o that_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miraculous_a cure_n to_o be_v strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_v for_o his_o own_o deserve_a fault_n and_o thus_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n to_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o context_n as_o well_o as_o by_o matthews_n translation_n but_o if_o his_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n have_v mean_v that_o he_o bear_v our_o hell-sorrow_n than_o the_o last_o clause_n must_v have_v run_v thus_o and_o we_o do_v right_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v plague_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n wrath_n with_o hell-sorrow_n but_o mr._n norton_n cut_v off_o this_o last_o clause_n with_o these_o word_n the_o rest_n say_v he_o be_v either_o impertinent_a or_o uncontroverted_a so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o make_v his_o last_o clause_n to_o be_v impertinent_a for_o it_o be_v not_o uncontroverted_a and_o now_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_v of_o his_o answer_n by_o my_o reply_n sect_n ii_o but_o mr._n norton_n go_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n bear_v our_o very_a sorrow_n as_o a_o porter_n bear_v a_o burden_n in_o page_n 35._o from_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o two_o hebrew_n word_n use_v in_o this_o four_o verse_n for_o say_v he_o though_o nasa_n he_o have_v bear_v be_v of_o more_o general_a use_n and_o do_v sometime_o signify_v to_o bear_v as_o a_o porter_n bear_v a_o burden_n and_o sometime_o otherwise_o yet_o say_v he_o sabal_n he_o have_v carry_v signify_v proper_o to_o bear_v as_o one_o bear_v a_o burden_n this_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a word_n and_o limit_n it_o to_o the_o receive_a interpretation_n reply_v 2._o by_o this_o exposition_n of_o nasa_n with_o sabal_n mr._n norten_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o great_a scholar_n than_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n for_o say_v he_o sabal_n signify_v proper_o to_o bear_v as_o one_o bear_v a_o burden_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o this_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a word_n nasa_n to_o the_o receive_a interpretation_n by_o this_o he_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o matthews_n interpretation_n be_v not_o the_o receive_a interpretation_n but_o that_o mr._n nortons_n interpretation_n be_v the_o receive_a interpretation_n they_o may_v receive_v it_o that_o please_v the_o blind_a will_v eat_v many_o a_o fly_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v help_v i_o to_o receive_v matthews_n interpretation_n before_o it_o but_o second_o if_o sabal_n do_v signify_v proper_o to_o bear_v as_o one_o bear_v a_o burden_n and_o do_v restrain_v nasa_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o christ_n take_v the_o infirmity_n from_o the_o sick_a and_o bear_v they_o upon_o his_o own_o body_n as_o a_o porter_n bear_v a_o burden_n or_o else_o that_o matthew_n give_v a_o wrong_a interpretation_n of_o sabal_n and_o thus_o mr._n norton_n have_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o dilemma_n and_o therefore_o now_o he_o must_v either_o blame_v his_o own_o interpretation_n to_o justify_v matthew_n or_o else_o he_o must_v still_o blame_v matthews_n interpretation_n of_o sabal_n to_o justify_v he_o 3_o i_o conceive_v that_o mr._n norton_n have_v reason_v more_o like_o a_o scholar_n if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o though_o sabal_n do_v ordinary_o signify_v to_o carry_v as_o a_o porter_n bear_v a_o burden_n yet_o sometime_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o nasa_n it_o may_v signify_v lift_v up_o or_o bear_v away_o as_o nasa_n do_v usual_o i_o be_o no_o linguist_n yet_o with_o a_o little_a help_n from_o other_o i_o do_v sometime_o make_v use_n of_o kirkeroe_n hebrew-greek_a 26._o see_v ainsw_n in_o num._n 6._o 26._o lexicon_n and_o there_o i_o see_v that_o sabal_n be_v twice_o use_v with_o nasa_n in_o isa_n 46._o 4._o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n for_o god_n merciful_a deliver_v his_o people_n from_o babylon_n and_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o literal_a in_o some_o respect_n but_o yet_o such_o comparison_n must_v not_o always_o run_v on_o four_o foot_n i_o find_v also_o that_o the_o seventy_o do_v there_o render_v sabal_n by_o two_o differ_v greek_a word_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v signify_v to_o bear_v as_o a_o porter_n bear_v a_o burden_n and_o i_o find_v they_o do_v use_v it_o also_o in_o other_o various_a sense_n i_o find_v also_o that_o sebel_v of_o sabal_n be_v render_v by_o our_o translator_n the_o charge_n in_o take_v care_n for_o the_o well-ordering_a of_o thing_n in_o 1_o king_n 11._o 28._o but_o suppose_v that_o nasa_n and_o sabal_n do_v signify_v that_o christ_n bear_v our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n as_o a_o porter_n bear_v a_o burden_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o affection_n of_o compassion_n for_o it_o be_v after_o say_v when_o they_o bring_v disease_v person_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o take_v our_o nature_n with_o our_o sinless_a infirmity_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o may_v thereby_o know_v how_o to_o pity_v we_o heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o but_o this_o bear_n will_v not_o serve_v mr._n nortons_n turn_n it_o be_v a_o amaze_a kind_n of_o bear_v which_o hell-pain_n mr._n norton_n make_v all_o the_o bodily_a suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v hell-pain_n mr._n norton_n mantain_n namely_o that_o all_o christ_n bodily_a suffering_n be_v bear_v as_o hell-pain_n for_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 107._o the_o penal_a wrath_n of_o god_n or_o hell-pain_n be_v either_o outward_a viz._n such_o as_o he_o suffer_v in_o body_n or_o inward_a viz._n such_o as_o be_v suffer_v in_o soul_n reply_v 3_o by_o this_o tenent_n of_o his_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o christ_n bear_v all_o his_o outward_a suffering_n as_o a_o porter_n bear_v a_o burden_n from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o death_n as_o hell-pain_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o he_o that_o keep_v not_o close_o to_o the_o context_n when_o he_o do_v expound_v the_o bless_a scripture_n especial_o when_o the_o sense_n be_v already_o make_v by_o conference_n of_o one_o scripture_n with_o another_o as_o isaiah_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o matthew_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o true_a exposition_n that_o god_n shall_v leave_v they_o to_o wander_v after_o their_o own_o vain_a fantasy_n sentence_n of_o scripture_n say_v peter_n martyr_n must_v not_o be_v more_o large_o understand_v than_o the_o place_n itself_o wherein_o they_o be_v write_v may_v bear_v
for_o otherwise_o say_v he_o we_o may_v be_v soon_o lead_v into_o error_n in_o his_o com._n pl._n part_n 1._o pag._n 208._o it_o be_v equal_o dangerous_a say_v another_o reverend_n divine_a to_o add_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o take_v from_o it_o yet_o say_v he_o man_n do_v more_o general_o offend_v in_o add_v to_o the_o truth_n be_v natural_o incline_v to_o foster_v those_o brat_n which_o their_o own_o fantasy_n have_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o chap._n xii_o sect_n i._o isa_n 53._o 5._o examine_v he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n say_v the_o dialogue_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v bear_v divers_a wound_n bruise_n and_o stripe_n for_o our_o peace_n and_o heal_a but_o the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o bear_v those_o wound_n and_o bruise_n from_o god_n wrath_n mr._n norton_n answer_v true_a but_o yet_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v wound_v not_o only_o by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n god_n be_v the_o universal_a efficient_a rep._n 1._o aâ—â—_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o point_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v the_o universal_a efficient_a be_v to_o little_a purpose_n except_o it_o be_v to_o blind_v the_o reader_n to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o dialogue_n do_v make_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a efficient_a without_o god_n appointment_n but_o any_o one_o that_o please_v to_o peruse_v the_o dialogue_n may_v see_v that_o it_o make_v all_o christ_n suffering_n to_o be_v from_o god_n appointment_n as_o the_o universal_a efficient_a for_o the_o dialogue_n propound_v this_o question_n who_o do_v wound_v he_o and_o bruise_v he_o and_o than_o it_o make_v this_o answer_n it_o be_v satan_n by_o his_o instrument_n according_a to_o god_n prediction_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o for_o god_n say_v thus_o to_o satan_n thou_o satan_n shall_v pierce_v he_o thou_o satan_n shall_v put_v the_o promise_a seed_n to_o death_n as_o a_o wicked_a malefactor_n by_o thy_o instrument_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n thou_o shall_v pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n by_o nail_v they_o to_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o wound_v he_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v repeat_v the_o word_n of_o the_o dialogue_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o master_n norton_n have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o except_v against_o the_o dialogue_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a efficient_a in_o all_o christ_n suffering_n the_o like_a flourish_n he_o make_v against_o the_o dialogue_n in_o other_o dialogue_n master_n norton_n do_v often_o wrong_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n point_n thereby_o labour_v to_o make_v the_o simple_a reader_n believe_v that_o the_o dialogue_n do_v hold_v that_o which_o it_o do_v abhor_v as_o in_o psaâ—_n 103._o 114._o 130_o etc._n etc._n see_v my_o reply_n in_o cha._n 14._o repl._n 4._o so_o also_o in_o p._n 40._o after_o he_o have_v draw_v a_o false_a inference_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n than_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o scoff_n sure_o you_o mistake_v yourself_o in_o argue_v out_o of_o this_o text_n from_o the_o word_n nasa_n against_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o imputation_n therefrom_o because_o nasa_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n repl._n 2._o the_o dialogue_n do_v not_o say_v that_o nasa_n be_v in_o that_o text_n of_o es_fw-ge 53._o 6._o but_o the_o dialogue_n do_v frame_v its_o argument_n from_o the_o translate_a term_n in_fw-ge es_fw-ge 53._o 6._o thus_o if_o you_o will_v build_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o imputation_n upon_o this_o translate_a phrase_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v our_o iniquity_n upon_o christ_n as_o many_o interpreter_n do_v then_o by_o the_o same_o phrase_n you_o must_v affirm_v that_o the_o father_n lay_v all_o our_o iniquity_n upon_o himself_o by_o impute_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o psa_n 25._o 18._o and_o in_o psa_n 32._o 1._o as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o 1._o psal_n 25._o 18._o psal_n 32._o 1._o kirkeroe_n hebrew_n &_o greek_a concordance_n tell_v i_o that_o nasa_n be_v in_o both_o those_o place_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o reason_n tell_v i_o that_o the_o term_n of_o lay_v any_o thing_n upon_o a_o man_n self_n or_o upon_o another_o be_v to_o bear_v it_o and_o so_o the_o term_n he_o have_v lay_v our_o iniquity_n upon_o he_o es_fw-ge 53._o 6._o and_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o iniquity_n in_o psal_n 32._o 1._o &_o psal_n 25._o 18._o &_o exo._n 34._o 7._o etc._n etc._n be_v term_n in_o english_a that_o be_v synonimon_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o dialogue_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a against_o such_o as_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o imputation_n from_o the_o translate_a term_n in_fw-ge es_fw-ge 53._o 6._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o any_o indifferent_a judicious_a reader_n will_v judge_v it_o so_o to_o be_v the_o like_a unjust_a quarrel_n mr._n norton_n make_v against_o the_o dialogue_n about_o the_o word_n atonement_n for_o say_v he_o in_o p._n 260._o the_o dialogue_n throughout_o all_o its_o discourse_n concern_v atonement_n seem_v to_o understand_v pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o atonement_n but_o here_o say_v he_o it_o seem_v by_o atonement_n to_o understand_v reconciliation_n rep._n 3._o what_o can_v mr._n norton_n mean_v else_o by_o this_o speech_n but_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o do_v not_o in_o all_o my_o discourse_n concern_v atonement_n till_o now_o make_v reconciliation_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o atonement_n the_o vanity_n of_o this_o unjust_a quarrel_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o see_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o dialogue_n in_o the_o beginning_n namely_o in_o p._n 14._o there_o i_o explain_v atonement_n by_o reconciliation_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o or_o say_v the_o dialogue_n by_o way_n of_o explanation_n make_v atonement_n between_o the_o world_n and_o himself_o and_o so_o in_o p._n 32._o i_o call_v the_o judge_n atonement_n a_o reconciliation_n but_o i_o pass_v over_o several_a other_o such_o like_a unjust_a exception_n because_o i_o will_v spend_v my_o time_n the_o more_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o main_a controversy_n sect_n ii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o dialogue_n discourse_n be_v this_o that_o god_n do_v not_o wound_n christ_n as_o a_o angry_a judge_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o mediatorial_n obedience_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o learn_v obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v heb._n 5._o 8._o it_o seem_v that_o mr._n nortons_n great_a exception_n be_v at_o this_o conclusion_n for_o he_o answer_v thus_o satan_n and_o man_n be_v instrument_n of_o such_o a_o stroke_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o stroke_n of_o divine_a vindicative_a justice_n this_o say_v he_o be_v no_o good_a consequent_a rep._n 4._o it_o seem_v that_o mr._n norton_n by_o this_o answer_n hold_v that_o all_o pain_n master_n norton_n make_v all_o the_o bodily_a suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v hell_n pain_n and_o every_o stroke_n of_o any_o affliction_n that_o christ_n suffer_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v from_o the_o revenge_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o devil_n stir_v up_o herod_n to_o seek_v the_o child_n life_n which_o also_o do_v occasion_n his_o parent_n to_o carry_v he_o into_o egypt_n it_o be_v from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n although_o to_o prevent_v it_o god_n in_o mercy_n warn_v joseph_n to_o take_v the_o child_n and_o to_o fly_v into_o egypt_n it_o seem_v by_o mr._n nortons_n distribution_n of_o the_o curse_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o that_o he_o hold_v this_o for_o a_o firm_a conclusion_n that_o all_o the_o outward_a affliction_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o the_o outward_a penal_a torment_n of_o hell_n as_o i_o former_o note_v in_o chap._n 11._o but_o yet_o mr._n norton_n in_o the_o same_o page_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o wrath_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o all_o christ_n great_a suffering_n be_v chastisement_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v call_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n all_o the_o affliction_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o same_o curse_n be_v but_o chastisement_n and_o not_o vindicative_a punishment_n and_o so_o that_o affliction_n of_o their_o flight_n into_o egypt_n be_v but_o a_o chastisement_n to_o joseph_n and_o mary_n but_o
it_o be_v a_o vindicative_a punishment_n to_o christ_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v a_o little_a more_o of_o mr._n nortons_n skill_n how_o he_o can_v call_v the_o affliction_n and_o punishment_n which_o christ_n suffer_v hell_n torment_v from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comprehend_v they_o all_o under_o the_o word_n chastisement_n in_o this_o very_o five_o verse_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o all_o the_o great_a suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o endure_v in_o that_o long_a action_n of_o his_o passion_n from_o his_o apprehension_n to_o his_o death_n i_o say_v all_o these_o suffering_n he_o comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n chastisement_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o mr._n norton_n have_v a_o art_n beyond_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o chastisement_n and_o to_o rank_v they_o under_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n if_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o be_v learn_v above_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n chastisement_n the_o learned_a observe_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n musar_n derive_v from_o jasar_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o correction_n of_o a_o father_n towards_o his_o son_n as_o all_o these_o place_n do_v testify_v prov._n 3._o 11_o 12._o prov._n 19_o 18._o deut._n 8._o 5._o psal_n 94._o 12._o jer._n 31._o 18._o and_o in_o heb._n 5._o 6._o 6_o heb._n 5._o 6_o the_o apostle_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o all_o christ_n suffering_n be_v but_o chastisement_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v his_o learning_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o subjection_n of_o a_o son_n to_o his_o father_n chastisement_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o see_v all_o his_o suffering_n be_v but_o chastisement_n they_o be_v not_o inflâ—cted_v on_o he_o from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sound_a truth_n that_o will_v hold_v water_n if_o the_o scripture_n hold_v second_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o from_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n because_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v found_v alike_o in_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a communion_n between_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o all_o his_o member_n in_o all_o their_o suffering_n 1_o the_o elect_n do_v partake_v with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o as_o these_o scripture_n do_v testify_v phil._n 3._o 10_o 11._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11._o col._n 1._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o rom._n 6._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o mar._n 10._o 39_o luk._n 22._o 28._o and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n that_o then_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o elect_n must_v likewise_o be_v from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n see_v they_o do_v communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o suffering_n second_o these_o scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o christ_n the_o head_n do_v communicate_v with_o all_o his_o member_n in_o all_o their_o suffering_n heb._n 2._o 18._o heb._n 4._o 15._o es_fw-ge 63._o 1_o 2._o and_o hence_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o if_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o chastisement_n than_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v rank_v in_o any_o other_o form_n of_o justice_n but_o where_o god_n chastisement_n be_v three_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v but_o temptation_n of_o trial_n heb._n 2._o 18._o heb._n 4._o 15._o and_o christ_n himself_o at_o the_o upshot_n of_o his_o life_n do_v call_v all_o his_o former_a affliction_n but_o such_o temptation_n of_o trial_n wherein_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v sharer_n with_o he_o luk._n 22._o 28._o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v hence_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n unless_o m._n norton_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v suffer_v god_n vindicative_a wrath_n which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o deny_v sect_n iii_o but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v here_o object_v that_o though_o christ_n suffering_n be_v but_o chastisement_n yet_o they_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n wrath_n for_o even_a god_n fatherly_a chastisement_n be_v inflict_v from_o his_o wrath_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 1._o therefore_o if_o christ_n do_v partake_v with_o his_o people_n but_o in_o their_o kind_n of_o punishment_n his_o suffering_n must_v also_o be_v from_o god_n wrath_n reply_v 5._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o christ_n may_v true_o partake_v iâ—_n christ_n suffering_n may_v just_o be_v call_v punishment_n such_o as_o the_o godly_a suffer_v and_o yet_o not_o from_o godâ—_n wrath_n as_o they_o iâ—_n with_o they_o in_o their_o punishment_n in_o respect_n of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o yet_o from_o a_o differ_a cause_n and_o for_o a_o differ_a end_n as_o for_o example_n the_o godly_a may_v suffer_v wound_n in_o their_o body_n for_o sin_n inherent_a in_o a_o judicial_a way_n both_o from_o god_n and_o superior_n and_o christ_n also_o may_v suffer_v such_o like_a wound_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o a_o judicial_a way_n from_o sin_n impute_v but_o as_o a_o voluntary_a combater_n with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n for_o the_o win_n of_o the_o prize_n even_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o wrath_n from_o the_o voluntary_a covenanter_n and_o master_n of_o the_o prize_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_a christ_n do_v suffer_v wound_n and_o bruise_n namely_o as_o a_o voluntary_a combater_n for_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o god_n declare_v his_o decree_n that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o utter_a enmity_n between_o satan_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v full_a liberty_n to_o wound_n christ_n and_o to_o bruise_v he_o and_o to_o pierce_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n in_o the_o footsoals_a and_o to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o disturb_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v his_o death_n from_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o because_o christ_n continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o last_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n he_o overcome_v principality_n and_o power_n in_o it_o namely_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n wound_n be_v not_o from_o god_n judicial_a imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o guilt_n nor_o from_o god_n judicial_a wrath_n but_o from_o his_o undertake_n to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a combater_n with_o satan_n for_o the_o break_n of_o his_o headplot_n by_o his_o constant_a obedience_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o man_n redemption_n so_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n do_v arise_v from_o a_o differ_a causâ—_n and_o be_v for_o a_o differ_a end_n from_o â—he_n suffering_n of_o the_o saâ—â—â—â—_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o from_o god_n wrath_n as_o they_o be_v but_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v this_o point_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o often_o elsewhere_o because_o it_o have_v a_o undeniable_a foundation_n of_o truth_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o comment_v upon_o that_o declare_a decree_n of_o god_n sect_n iv_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n pag._n 38._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n include_v in_o this_o text_n be_v not_o only_o such_o wherein_n satan_n and_o man_n be_v instrument_n but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o be_v immediate_o inflict_v of_o god_n without_o any_o second_o mean_n as_o instrument_n thereof_o hence_o we_o read_v of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n prov._n 18._o 4._o a_o wound_a conscience_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 12._o a_o break_a and_o a_o bruise_a heart_n luke_n 4._o 18._o the_o plague_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8._o 38._o reply_v 6._o a_o judicious_a reader_n may_v well_o smile_v at_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o these_o proof_n to_o his_o proposition_n in_o his_o proposition_n he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v inflict_v wrath_n none_o of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n immediate_o of_o god_n without_o any_o second_o mean_n as_o instrument_n thereof_o but_o any_o judicious_a reader_n may_v soon_o see_v that_o a_o wound_a spirit_n a_o wound_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n do_v come_v to_o be_v so_o wound_v by_o second_o mean_n namely_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o
the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o bruise_a or_o pierce_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o be_v different_a from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o isa_n 59_o 5._o 10._o but_o yet_o in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v plain_o speak_v of_o the_o bruise_n of_o christ_n by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n isaiah_n say_v he_o be_v wound_v and_o bruise_v for_o our_o transgression_n namely_o by_o satan_n at_o god_n appointment_n and_o because_o christ_n do_v voluntary_o undertake_v this_o combat_n with_o satan_n therefore_o god_n do_v also_o covenant_n that_o his_o bruise_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o for_o our_o heal_n and_o so_o in_o verse_n 10._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n namely_o according_a to_o god_n prediction_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o but_o god_n do_v not_o bruise_v he_o by_o his_o immediate_a wrath_n he_o be_v not_o press_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v for_o to_o be_v press_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v to_o be_v force_v to_o suffer_v by_o violence_n job_n do_v acknowledge_v when_o the_o devil_n destroy_v his_o cattle_n and_o child_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o take_v these_o thing_n from_o he_o job_n 1._o 21._o and_o say_v when_o the_o devil_n smite_v he_o full_a of_o boil_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v touch_v i_o job_n 19_o 1._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v satan_n that_o do_v smite_v he_o with_o boil_v job_n 2._o 7._o so_o god_n be_v say_v by_o isaiah_n to_o delight_v to_o bruise_v christ_n and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n because_o god_n deliver_v christ_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o combat_v for_o the_o victory_n act._n 2._o 23._o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o namely_o to_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o combat_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v power_n to_o pilate_n to_o condemn_v christ_n joh._n 19_o 11._o and_o so_o god_n deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n matth._n 27._o 45._o to_o do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o the_o council_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v act._n 4._o 28._o and_o his_o father_n give_v he_o the_o cup_n of_o all_o these_o affliction_n joh._n 18._o 11._o because_o he_o declare_v that_o satan_n shall_v have_v this_o liberty_n and_o power_n gen._n 3._o 15._o yea_o christ_n deliver_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n joh._n 18._o 4._o 8._o and_o christ_n do_v often_o foretell_v his_o suffering_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o unto_o death_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v mock_v he_o and_o scourge_v he_o and_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o shall_v kill_v he_o mat._n 16._o 21._o mar._n 10._o 33_o 34._o luke_n 18._o 31_o 32_o 33._o luke_n 24._o 7._o 25_o 26_o 44_o 46._o act._n 13._o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o all_o this_o christ_n do_v undergo_v from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o therefore_o not_o from_o god_n wrath_n 4_o this_o do_v clear_o exemplify_v how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v meritorious_a 5_o this_o do_v also_o clear_o exemplify_v how_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v punishment_n without_o the_o judicial_a imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o by_o god_n 6_o this_o also_o do_v exemplify_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a to_o sinner_n in_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o rom._n 3._o 26._o namely_o because_o he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n covenant_v with_o christ_n the_o mediator_n that_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o combat_n with_o satan_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n that_o then_o he_o shall_v thereby_o obtain_v his_o reconciliation_n to_o believe_a sinner_n as_o soon_o therefore_o as_o christ_n have_v perform_v this_o combat_n and_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n god_n be_v say_v to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n in_o remit_v their_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n rom._n 3._o 26._o but_o still_o mr._n norton_n object_v in_o page_n 41._o thus_o have_v christ_n suffer_v death_n without_o sin_n impute_v his_o death_n can_v not_o have_v be_v call_v a_o punishment_n reply_v 13._o in_o the_o former_a description_n of_o punishment_n suffer_v from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n he_o may_v see_v a_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o mr._n norton_n say_v in_o page_n 140._o though_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o a_o malefactor_n be_v clear_o distinct_a in_o themselves_o yet_o your_o distinguish_n between_o christ_n die_v as_o a_o mediator_n and_o as_o a_o malefactor_n be_v unsound_a reply_v 14._o though_o it_o be_v unsound_a in_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unsound_a in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n let_v the_o former_a scripture_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o be_v judge_n in_o the_o case_n 1_o he_o must_v die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n for_o god_n have_v arm_v satan_n with_o authority_n to_o use_v he_o as_o a_o vild_a malefactor_n and_o to_o crucify_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a and_o yet_o 2_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v finish_v all_o those_o suffering_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n he_o must_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n teach_v by_o the_o death_n of_o some_o lamb_n by_o his_o priestly_a power_n even_o by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n through_o death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o suffering_n offer_v his_o vital_a soul_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n both_o his_o nature_n do_v concur_v to_o make_v his_o death_n a_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n only_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n through_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n argument_n lie_v in_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o thus_o the_o dialogue_n do_v make_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o malefactor_n and_o a_o mediator_n to_o be_v clear_o distinct_a 7_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o outward_a suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n in_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n and_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o infirmity_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v by_o isaiah_n to_o be_v wound_v or_o torment_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o to_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o thus_o peter_n must_v be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o punishment_n in_o his_o combat_n with_o satan_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o thus_o christ_n be_v oppress_v by_o his_o 24._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o combater_n satan_n isa_n 53._o 7._o when_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o band_n of_o arm_a soldier_n and_o to_o be_v bind_v 7._o es_fw-ge 53._o 7._o as_o a_o prisoner_n and_o as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 11._o i_o will_v ready_o venture_v my_o life_n in_o the_o combat_n with_o that_o roar_a lion_n satan_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o sheep_n and_o thus_o moses_n do_v offer_v his_o life_n to_o redeem_v the_o life_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n justice_n by_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32._o then_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v now_o go_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n peradventure_o i_o shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o your_o sin_n and_o he_o say_v to_o god_n if_o thou_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o if_o not_o but_o that_o they_o must_v still_o die_v blot_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n ps_n 69._o 29._o and_o call_v also_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n eze._n 13._o 9_o and_o herein_o moses_n say_v ainsworth_n deal_v as_o a_o mediator_n
be_v fulfil_v that_o say_v thus_o it_o must_v be_v matth._n 26._o 53_o 54._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o i_o must_v be_v pierce_v as_o a_o malefactor_n in_o the_o footsoals_a gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o hand_n psal_n 22._o 16._o and_o that_o i_o must_v be_v oppress_v by_o a_o band_n of_o arm_a soldier_n joh._n 18._o 3._o 12._o and_o bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n isa_n 53._o 7._o 7._o isa_n 33_o 7._o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o plead_v for_o himself_o either_o before_o the_o high_a priest_n mat._n 26._o 63._o or_o afterward_o before_o pilate_n mat._n 27._o 12_o 14._o but_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o be_v open_v not_o his_o mouth_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o appoint_a hour_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n to_o exercise_v his_o utmost_a force_n against_o he_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o like_o a_o fainthearted_a soldier_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o into_o some_o unknown_a place_n but_o he_o purposely_o go_v into_o a_o know_a garden_n where_o he_o know_v he_o must_v be_v apprehend_v by_o satan_n arch-instrument_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n joh._n 18._o 1._o and_o then_o because_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o what_o shall_v befall_v he_o he_o go_v forth_o joh._n 18._o 4._o namely_o to_o meet_v the_o devil_n instrument_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o joh._n 18._o 6._o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v but_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o that_o must_v break_v the_o devil_n headplot_n by_o my_o constant_a patience_n and_o obedience_n they_o all_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n at_o his_o word_n speak_v and_o here_o he_o keep_v they_o for_o his_o disciple_n sake_n until_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o depart_v and_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v have_v depart_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o instead_o of_o depart_v he_o put_v forth_o another_o act_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v active_a in_o deliver_v himself_o unto_o their_o power_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o to_o be_v bind_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o so_o to_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v active_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o bitter_a cup_n that_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o for_o he_o have_v say_v but_o a_o little_a before_o unto_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n and_o protect_v i_o not_o against_o these_o fury_n of_o satan_n shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o namely_o by_o his_o appointment_n and_o by_o my_o own_o agreement_n from_o eternity_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a passage_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n be_v eminent_o voluntary_a and_o active_a in_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o combating_n with_o satan_n as_o a_o good_a shepherd_n that_o do_v ready_o venture_v his_o life_n against_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o sheep_n he_o suffer_v nothing_o by_o constraint_n from_o his_o father_n wrath_n through_o his_o judicial_a imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v press_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o mr._n nortons_n term_n be_v but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o let_v satan_n loose_v to_o oppress_v he_o to_o wound_v and_o to_o bruise_v he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o as_o much_o grief_n as_o he_o can_v to_o disturb_v his_o patience_n and_o to_o pervert_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n when_o his_o soul_n shall_v make_v itself_o a_o offering_n that_o so_o he_o may_v prevent_v his_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o mean_v only_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o devil_n headplot_n must_v be_v break_v conclusion_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o devil_n can_v not_o neither_o by_o his_o fraudulent_a temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n nor_o yet_o by_o his_o temptation_n of_o force_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n provoke_v he_o to_o any_o impatience_n or_o to_o any_o disobedience_n by_o his_o ignominious_a torture_n when_o his_o soul_n shall_v make_v a_o offering_n but_o that_o still_o he_o continue_v constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n and_o at_o last_o do_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n his_o death_n and_o suffering_n must_v needs_o be_v meritorious_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n and_o man_n redemption_n from_o satan_n headplot_n chap._n xiii_o the_o examination_n of_o isa_n 53._o 6._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o the_o exposition_n give_v by_o the_o dialogue_n of_o this_o translate_a term_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o be_v sound_n and_o good_a divinity_n and_o not_o confute_v by_o mr._n nortons_n answer_n he_o can_v hence_o mantain_n the_o point_n of_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n controvert_v and_o which_o i_o have_v already_o reply_v unto_o in_o ch._n 7._o but_o because_o i_o receive_v some_o animadversion_n from_o a_o reverend_n divine_a that_o give_v another_o translation_n than_o former_o i_o follow_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o also_o give_v another_o differ_a exposition_n from_o i_o by_o mean_n whereof_o i_o be_v put_v to_o a_o stand_n for_o a_o time_n though_o after_o serious_a seek_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n conference_n read_v and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o context_n i_o come_v at_o last_o to_o a_o more_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o my_o satisfaction_n for_o upon_o the_o say_a search_n i_o can_v not_o find_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o text_n do_v speak_v of_o god_n judicial_a impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n or_o that_o it_o speak_v any_o thing_n direct_o of_o god_n judicial_a inflict_v our_o deserve_a penalty_n namely_o hell_n torment_v upon_o christ_n because_o no_o verse_n either_o before_o or_o after_o this_o verse_n do_v conclude_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o upon_o serious_a consideration_n i_o dare_v not_o take_v this_o verse_n in_o that_o sense_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o no_o linguist_n yet_o i_o love_v sometime_o to_o search_v into_o kirkeroe_n hebrew-greek_a lexicon_n to_o see_v in_o how_o many_o various_a sense_n the_o seventy_o do_v render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n and_o sometime_o in_o more_o difficult_a case_n i_o love_v to_o confer_v with_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o tongue_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o find_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pagah_n in_o this_o verse_n do_v signify_v to_o meet_v and_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_n it_o do_v signify_v to_o cause_n to_o meet_v so_o than_o the_o word_n must_v run_v thus_o the_o lord_n cause_v he_o to_o meet_v namely_o the_o father_n cause_v the_o mediator_n to_o meet_v to_o consult_v the_o way_n of_o fall_v man_n redemption_n from_o satan_n headplot_n and_o in_o that_o meeting_n all_o the_o trinity_n be_v equal_a counsellor_n and_o covenanter_n but_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o make_v or_o cause_v the_o meeting_n because_o he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n in_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o in_o jer._n 21._o jer._n 30._o 21._o 30_o 21._o the_o father_n say_v thus_o in_o commendation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v this_o that_o have_v engage_v his_o heart_n to_o approach_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n now_o hence_o it_o may_v fit_o be_v demand_v how_o christ_n do_v engage_v his_o heart_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o contract_n or_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n word_n gnarab_n which_o we_o translate_v engage_v do_v proper_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o a_o conjunction_n or_o join_v together_o but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o relate_v to_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o a_o covenant_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o according_o it_o be_v sometime_o put_v for_o a_o conjunction_n of_o person_n in_o a_o league_n or_o confederation_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o treatise_n of_o holy_a time_n but_o thus_o the_o whole_a verse_n in_o jeremy_n may_v be_v read_v and_o paraphrase_a his_o excellent_a one_o shall_v be_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o ruler_n shall_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o draw_v near_o namely_o as_o a_o priest_n with_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n for_o this_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v in_o leu._n 1._o 2._o for_o offer_v a_o oblation_n or_o bring_v near_o a_o gift_n so_o then_o to_o bring_v near_o or_o approach_v near_o unto_o god_n be_v to_o offer_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v
to_o make_v atonement_n see_v ain_n in_o leu._n 6._o 26._o and_o therefore_o one_o of_o these_o be_v use_v for_o another_o as_o in_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 1._o they_o bring_v near_o burn_v offering_n for_o which_o in_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 17._o be_v write_v david_n offer_v burn_v offering_n so_o in_o numb_a 6._o 14_o 16_o 17._o the_o nazarite_n shall_v bring_v near_o his_o oblation_n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v bring_v they_o near_o that_o be_v both_o the_o nazarite_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o say_v god_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o draw_v near_o and_o approach_v unto_o i_o for_o who_o be_v this_o that_o have_v engage_v his_o heart_n or_o conjoin_v himself_o with_o i_o in_o a_o covenant_n to_o do_v my_o will_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o covenant_n christ_n say_v in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n than_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n psal_n 40._o 8._o heb._n 10._o and_o say_v ainsworth_n in_o psal_n 148._o 14._o 8._o psal_n 40._o 8._o christ_n draw_v near_o unto_o god_n for_o his_o people_n and_o there_o he_o cit_v this_o text_n of_o jer._n 30._o 21._o and_o so_o also_o through_o christ_n sacrifice_n we_o have_v boldness_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n heb._n 7_o 19_o heb._n 10._o 22._o 2_o as_o these_o word_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o meet_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n so_o they_o may_v be_v apply_v also_o in_o speech_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o say_v eternal_a covenant_n when_o christ_n meet_v his_o father_n with_o his_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n and_o then_o the_o word_n must_v go_v thus_o the_o father_n make_v or_o constitute_v he_o namely_o his_o son_n to_o meet_v he_o as_o a_o priestly_a mediator_n with_o his_o appoint_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o vital_a soul_n to_o atone_v his_o wrath_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o that_o by_o nature_n have_v go_v astray_o like_o lose_a sheep_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o thus_o this_o meeting_n may_v be_v understand_v both_o of_o the_o eternal_a council_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o also_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o learned_a say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pagah_n in_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_n come_v no_o more_o but_o six_o time_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o in_o isa_n 53._o 6._o isa_n 53._o 12._o isa_n 59_o 16._o jer._n 15._o 11._o jer._n 36._o 25._o job_n 36._o 32._o now_o the_o last_o five_o place_n be_v render_v both_o by_o tremelius_fw-la and_o by_o our_o english_a translation_n for_o such_o a_o meeting_n as_o be_v by_o way_n of_o mediation_n entreaty_n or_o intercession_n though_o proper_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o to_o make_v to_o meet_v or_o to_o appoint_v some_o person_n to_o meet_v for_o several_a end_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o say_v five_o place_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o meeting_n by_o way_n of_o intercession_n as_o for_o example_n in_o isa_n 53._o 12._o he_o make_v he_o to_o meet_v for_o transgressor_n namely_o by_o way_n of_o intercession_n for_o transgressor_n as_o our_o translation_n do_v phrase_n it_o 2_o in_o isa_n 59_o 16._o he_o wonder_v that_o none_o be_v make_v to_o meet_v namely_o as_o a_o intercessor_n the_o geneva_n say_v he_o wonder_v that_o none_o will_v offer_v himself_o the_o seventy_o say_v he_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v but_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v most_o full_a with_o the_o hebrew_n 3_o in_o jer._n 15._o 11._o i_o will_v make_v or_o cause_v the_o enemy_n to_o meet_v thou_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o affliction_n or_o i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o entreat_v thou_o well_o the_o seventy_o say_v to_o assist_v thou_o 4_o in_o jeremy_n 36._o 25._o the_o three_o man_n there_o name_v have_v make_v to_o meet_v namely_o they_o have_v make_v a_o agreement_n as_o job_n three_o friend_n do_v job_n 2._o 11._o to_o meet_v the_o king_n as_o intercessor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o burn_v the_o roll_v the_o geneva_n say_v they_o beseech_v he_o but_o the_o seventy_o say_v they_o oppose_v or_o resist_v he_o namely_o by_o their_o intercession_n and_o entreaty_n 5_o in_o job_n 36._o 32._o with_o cloud_n he_o cover_v the_o light_n and_o command_v it_o by_o that_o which_o come_v betwixt_o mr._n broughton_n read_v it_o thus_o he_o charge_v it_o as_o man_n do_v pray_v namely_o he_o charge_v the_o cloud_n as_o man_n do_v intercede_v by_o prayer_n and_o tremelius_fw-la do_v concur_v to_o that_o sense_n and_o that_o sense_n may_v cause_v we_o to_o remember_v god_n promise_n in_o 1_o king_n 8._o 35._o 36._o when_o they_o pray_v i_o will_v give_v rain_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o it_o may_v also_o cause_v we_o to_o remember_v deut._n 11._o 14._o and_o zach._n 10._o 1._o etc._n etc._n now_o see_v these_o five_o place_n in_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_n do_v signify_v to_o cause_n or_o make_v a_o meeting_n and_o all_o of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o mediation_n or_o intercession_n doubtless_o the_o first_o place_n in_o isa_n 53._o 6._o must_v in_o reason_n have_v the_o like_a signification_n mr._n norton_n say_v in_o page_n 48._o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_n do_v signify_v to_o meet_v together_o as_o upon_o a_o heap_n reply_v 1_o i_o apprehend_v that_o the_o word_n heap_n do_v but_o mislead_v the_o reader_n except_o he_o can_v handsome_o show_v that_o every_o meeting_n cause_v by_o any_o be_v a_o heap_n i_o grant_v that_o two_o or_o three_o meeting_n together_o may_v be_v call_v kakal_n a_o church_n synagogue_n or_o assembly_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n discipline_n but_o usual_o no_o meeting_n but_o a_o great_a multitude_n be_v call_v a_o heap_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o this_o meeting_n of_o the_o mediatorcause_v by_o the_o father_n to_o mediate_v for_o the_o elect_n can_v fit_o be_v call_v a_o heap_n though_o it_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v a_o meeting_n 2._o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 153._o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o gather_v together_o as_o in_o a_o heap_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o three_o in_o page_n 93._o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v heap_v together_o and_o lay_v upon_o he_o reply_v 2._o by_o this_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o mr._n norton_n do_v make_v pagah_n to_o signify_v to_o meet_v together_o as_o upon_o a_o heap_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v both_o a_o heap_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o heap_n of_o curse_n in_o a_o legal_a and_o formal_a sense_n 3_o mr._n norton_n do_v also_o confound_v his_o reader_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o one_o hebrew_a root_n have_v contrary_a signification_n piaculum_fw-la say_v he_o do_v signify_v both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o sinful_a deed_n reply_v 3_o if_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o fin_n be_v take_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sin_n sin_n be_v often_o take_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n for_o a_o sin-sacrifice_n that_o procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o sin_n signification_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o proper_a then_o there_o be_v no_o contrary_a sense_n though_o there_o be_v a_o differ_a sense_n he_o that_o shall_v point_v to_o a_o priest_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n may_v say_v there_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v point_v to_o cain_n kill_v abel_n may_v also_o say_v there_o be_v a_o sin_n the_o word_n sin_n therefore_o must_v be_v take_v in_o each_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v as_o the_o context_n shall_v direct_v sometime_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o for_o the_o want_n of_o this_o observation_n a_o man_n may_v make_v a_o contrary_a signification_n of_o piaculum_fw-la or_o else_o not_o the_o word_n sin_n in_o exod._n 30._o 10._o be_v there_o put_v for_o the_o sin-offering_a and_o that_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o seventy_o call_v the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o 2_o chron._n 29._o 24._o they_o render_v it_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o exod._n 29._o 36._o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o ezek._n 43._o 22._o the_o propitiation_n or_o reconciliation_n and_o in_o ezek._n 44._o 27._o the_o appease_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o num._n 19_o 12_o 13_o 19_o the_o purification_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o sin_n be_v name_v by_o these_o several_a name_n be_v because_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v ordain_v to_o appease_v god_n anger_n to_o expiate_v to_o purge_v and_o to_o cleanse_v the_o sinner_n from_o his_o sin_n yea_o the_o word_n sin_n be_v render_v by_o the_o seventy_o the_o change_n or_o
by_o degree_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o wait_v for_o the_o full_a redemption_n of_o our_o body_n till_o the_o time_n appoint_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 4._o 3_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o legal_a court-way_n in_o make_v christ_n a_o legal_a surety_n &_o so_o liable_a to_o suffer_v the_o eternal_a curse_n from_o god_n legal_a imputation_n etc._n etc._n be_v none_o of_o god_n way_n in_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o i_o have_v often_o note_v to_o have_v it_o the_o better_o mark_v and_o search_v into_o but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n way_n to_o make_v christ_n a_o legal_a sinner_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o stir_v up_o false_a witness_n to_o make_v a_o legal_a proof_n of_o his_o sinful_a imputation_n and_o then_o he_o stir_v up_o pilate_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o legal_a condemnation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o odious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o hence_o some_o infer_v to_o admiration_n that_o when_o pilate_n sit_v on_o his_o tribunal_n god_n sit_v on_o his_o tribunal_n to_o sentence_n christ_n with_o the_o eternal_a curse_n as_o if_o pilate_n court-proceeding_a be_v a_o type_n of_o god_n the_o father_n court-proceeding_a but_o i_o have_v oft_o note_v that_o god_n way_n be_v to_o commissionate_a satan_n to_o be_v christ_n combater_n and_o to_o affect_v he_o to_o his_o utmost_a skill_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o win_v the_o victory_n by_o his_o constant_a practice_n and_o obedience_n conclusion_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o the_o phrase_n the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o in_o isa_n 53._o 6._o nor_o the_o phrase_n of_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a with_o confession_n of_o sin_n in_o leu._n 1._o 4._o ex._n 29._o 10._o leu._n 4._o 4._o and_o 5._o 5_o 6._o and_o leu._n 16._o 21._o do_v prove_v that_o god_n impute_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o any_o of_o his_o suffering_n much_o less_o of_o suffer_v hell-torment_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v most_o bold_o and_o groundless_o affirm_v for_o all_o his_o scripture_n proof_n be_v but_o scripture_n pervert_v chap._n fourteen_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o examine_v mr._n norton_n say_v in_o page_n 53._o that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o as_o we_o be_v make_v rightousnesse_n that_o be_v say_v he_o by_o judicial_a imputation_n without_o the_o violation_n yea_o with_o the_o establish_n of_o justice_n 2_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 13._o the_o greek_a here_o use_v and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o but_o say_v he_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n by_o judicial_a imputation_n because_o he_o be_v the_o sin-offering_a in_o truth_n therefore_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n by_o real_a imputation_n as_o the_o legal_a sin-offering_a be_v make_v sin_n by_o typical_a imputation_n reply_v 1_o mr._n nortons_n first_o comparative_a argument_n can_v hold_v firm_a for_o these_o reason_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v not_o frame_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n 2_o because_o it_o be_v not_o frame_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text._n 1_o it_o be_v not_o frame_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n because_o he_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o by_o god_n imputation_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o open_v his_o meaning_n in_o page_n 230._o and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v but_o any_o one_o that_o have_v eye_n in_o his_o head_n may_v see_v that_o the_o righteousness_n express_v in_o the_o text_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n therefore_o his_o argument_n be_v not_o frame_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n and_o second_o the_o righteousness_n express_v be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n essential_o as_o mr._n norton_n make_v it_o to_o be_v in_o page_n 230._o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n personal_o and_o yet_o this_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o justification_n of_o believe_a sinner_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n because_o they_o have_v a_o order_n of_o work_v in_o the_o several_a cause_n and_o this_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a because_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n from_o verse_n 19_o to_o the_o end_n of_o verse_n 21._o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o verse_n 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n thereby_o plain_o note_v then_o distinct_a person_n i_o grant_v that_o other_o have_v interpretation_n the_o mistake_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o erroneous_a interpretation_n mistake_v the_o word_n god_n for_o the_o word_n christ_n before_o he_o but_o have_v he_o be_v well_o advise_v he_o may_v have_v follow_v some_o eminent_a divine_n that_o have_v more_o narrow_o search_v not_o only_o into_o the_o word_n but_o also_o into_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n and_o that_o have_v give_v their_o ground_n for_o the_o difference_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v be_v better_o advise_v then_o to_o confound_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v without_o distinction_n in_o page_n 230._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o three_o in_o case_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o in_o other_o place_n have_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v make_v it_o than_o the_o text_n shall_v have_v run_v thus_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n the_o word_n god_n must_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o word_n christ_n put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o it_o but_o i_o believe_v that_o mr._n norton_n will_v abhor_v to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n god_n must_v be_v blot_v out_o to_o put_v the_o word_n christ_n into_o the_o place_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o shall_v abhor_v to_o expound_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n especial_o see_v there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o a_o sinner_n righteousness_n or_o justification_n or_o reconciliation_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o meritorious_a and_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o sinner_n justification_n or_o reconciliation_n i_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n in_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n rom._n 5._o 18._o but_o i_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n 4_o mr._n anthony_n wotton_n do_v judicious_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v any_o comparison_n here_o and_o he_o do_v also_o give_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o text_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n de_fw-fr reconc_fw-fr peccatoris_fw-la part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o sect._n 16._o cap._n 20._o sect._n 5_o 6._o sect_n ii_o 2_o i_o will_v now_o labour_v to_o show_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o text_n by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o mr._n nortons_n comparative_a argument_n be_v not_o frame_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n each_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n lie_v thus_o 1_o for_o this_o word_n for_o be_v a_o causal_a particle_n and_o imply_v for_o this_o cause_n 2_o he_o namely_o god_n the_o father_n 3_o make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v ordain_v constitute_v appoint_v but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o mutual_a consent_n and_o covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n from_o eternity_n and_o so_o he_o be_v ordain_v or_o constitute_v to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n by_o his_o combat_v with_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o 4_o make_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n these_o two_o word_n he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o god_n and_o he_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n must_v careful_o be_v mark_v as_o a_o clear_a distinction_n between_o the_o person_n as_o i_o have_v also_o note_v above_o 5_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o
and_o by_o 4_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n in_o his_o elaborate_v treatise_n of_o justification_n do_v show_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o orthodox_n that_o nothing_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o be_v there_o speak_v touch_v the_o imputation_n 165._o in_o vindiciae_fw-la fidei_fw-la part_n 2._o pag._n 165._o of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o say_v he_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o man_n take_v up_o for_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o imputation_n oppose_v mr._n gataker_n have_v well_o observe_v that_o this_o text_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a against_o themselves_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 54._o the_o sin_n offering_n be_v so_o call_v because_o sin_n be_v typical_o impute_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v say_v say_v he_o to_o be_v for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n reply_v 2._o mr._n norton_n affirm_v it_o be_v call_v sin_n because_o sin_n be_v typical_o impute_v to_o it_o but_o he_o bring_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v pass_v for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o fiction_n 2_o the_o dialogue_n show_v in_o page_n 41._o that_o psal_n 40._o 6._o do_v call_v the_o sin-offering_a by_o no_o other_o addition_n but_o sin_n but_o the_o dialogue_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o greek_a do_v expound_v it_o for_o sin_n in_o heb._n 10._o 6._o the_o apostle_n do_v join_v the_o particle_n for_o to_o the_o word_n sin_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v not_o typical_o make_v sin_n by_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o the_o particle_n for_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o that_o sense_n and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n text_n do_v sometime_o explain_v itself_o by_o joy_v the_o word_n for_o to_o the_o word_n sin_n the_o sin_n shall_v be_v kill_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v most_o holy_a leu._n 6._o 25._o and_o then_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o verse_n 26._o the_o priest_n shall_v offer_v it_o for_o sin_n hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v sin_n typical_o by_o god_n imputation_n it_o 26._o leu._n 6._o 26._o can_v not_o have_v be_v call_v most_o holy_a neither_o have_v it_o be_v accept_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n leu._n 6._o 26._o and_o so_o also_o the_o word_n for_o be_v annex_v in_o leu._n 9_o 15._o leu._n 4._o 14._o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 54._o if_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n and_o the_o trespass_n money_n be_v call_v sin_n than_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n only_o figurative_o consequent_o suffer_v for_o sin_n figurative_o not_o proper_o reply_v 3_o a_o biased_a spirit_n be_v apt_a to_o pick_v a_o exception_n against_o the_o clear_a expression_n the_o dialogue_n speak_v plain_o that_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n be_v call_v sin_n numb_a 19_o 9_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v typical_o impute_v to_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o call_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v employ_v to_o any_o sinful_a use_n but_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o prescript_n use_v of_o it_o to_o cleanse_v the_o sinner_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la from_o all_o such_o ceremonial_a sin_n as_o he_o be_v defile_v with_o see_v ain_n in_o num._n 19_o 9_o 12._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v call_v sin-water_n as_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v call_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o water_n of_o purification_n from_o sin_n and_o because_o it_o sanctify_v the_o unclean_a to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n num._n 8._o 7_o 21._o and_o because_o it_o figure_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o only_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o moral_a sin_n heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o now_o the_o 14._o heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o argument_n of_o the_o dialogue_n be_v plain_a namely_o that_o as_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n be_v call_v sin_n because_o it_o do_v true_o cleanse_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o outward_a contagion_n of_o his_o sin_n whether_o moral_a sin_n that_o be_v do_v unadvised_o or_o ceremonial_a sin_n for_o which_o chief_o the_o sin-water_n be_v ordain_v that_o be_v cleanse_v thereby_o they_o may_v then_o approach_v to_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n or_o else_o not_o upon_o pain_n of_o cut_v off_o num._n 19_o 20._o the_o like_a reply_n i_o may_v also_o make_v for_o the_o levitical_a phrase_n take_v from_o the_o redemption-mony_n that_o be_v employ_v or_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o to_o buy_v the_o public_a sin-offering_n and_o trespass-offering_n it_o be_v call_v sin-mony_n and_o trespasse-mony_n 2_o king_n 12._o 16._o neh._n 10._o 32_o 33._o not_o because_o any_o sin_n or_o trespass_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o money_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v sinful_o get_v or_o sinful_o employ_v but_o because_o it_o be_v employ_v to_o buy_v the_o say_a sin-offering_n and_o trespass-offering_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n make_v christ_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v a_o trespass_n not_o by_o impute_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o he_o in_o a_o judicial_a way_n but_o by_o ordain_v and_o constitute_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sin-offering_a and_o to_o end_v all_o sin-offering_n and_o to_o finish_v trespass_n offering_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o eternal_a righteousness_n or_o reconciliation_n dan._n 9_o 24._o instead_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a second_o say_v mr._n norton_n then_o christ_n be_v only_o make_v sin_n figurative_o and_o suffer_v for_o sin_n figurative_o not_o proper_o reply_v 4._o christ_n suffer_v for_o sin_n proper_o according_a to_o god_n declare_v counsel_n covenant_n and_o decree_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o in_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o this_o sin-offering_a he_o bear_v our_o sin_n not_o real_o by_o god_n judicial_a imputation_n but_o figurative_o only_a he_o bear_v they_o from_o we_o by_o procure_v god_n reconciliation_n no_o scripture_n faith_n reverend_a mr._n wotton_n do_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n proper_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 131._o we_o distinguish_v between_o a_o inherent_a judicial_a guilt_n and_o a_o extrinsical_a judicial_a guilt_n if_o thomas_n say_v he_o be_v judicial_o guilty_a of_o a_o capital_a crime_n inherent_o though_o peter_n be_v guiltless_a thereof_o inherent_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o extrinsecal_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o injustice_n for_o the_o magistrate_n in_o case_n of_o suretyship_n to_o put_v peter_n to_o death_n for_o thomas_n his_o crime_n and_o after_o these_o word_n mr._n norton_n do_v cite_v sundry_a instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o at_o last_o he_o conclude_v thus_o in_o page_n 133._o i_o dare_v almost_o say_v say_v grotius_n a_o man_n excel_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n that_o where_o there_o be_v consent_n there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o those_o who_o we_o call_v pagan_n who_o will_v esteem_v it_o unjust_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o delinquency_n of_o another_o reply_v 5._o by_o this_o last_o testimony_n of_o grotius_n mr._n norton_n think_v that_o he_o have_v knock_v the_o nail_n home_o on_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o grotius_n be_v a_o man_n excel_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o true_o so_o he_o be_v though_o i_o find_v he_o to_o be_v very_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o some_o thing_n but_o in_o vain_a do_v mr._n norton_n labour_n to_o make_v grotius_n his_o abettor_n for_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o great_a opposite_a to_o mr._n nortons_n imputation_n than_o he_o be_v for_o grotius_n say_v thus_o some_o evil_n be_v sometime_o impose_v upon_o one_o or_o 398._o in_o his_o war_n &_o peace_n l._n 2._o c._n 112_o p._n 398._o some_o good_a be_v take_v away_o by_o occasion_n indeed_o of_o some_o fault_n yet_o not_o so_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o that_o action_n as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o do_v he_o say_v he_o who_o by_o occasion_n of_o another_o debt_n have_v engage_v himself_o suffer_v evil_a est_fw-la sponde_v nâ—xâ—_n praesto_fw-la est_fw-la but_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o his_o obligation_n be_v his_o promise_n as_o he_o who_o be_v become_v surety_n for_o a_o buyer_n be_v not_o proper_o bind_v by_o the_o bargain_n but_o by_o his_o promise_n so_o also_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v for_o a_o delinquent_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o the_o delinquency_n but_o by_o his_o engagement_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evil_a to_o be_v bear_v by_o he_o receive_v its_o measure_n not_o from_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o
in_o rom._n 3._o 21._o but_o not_o so_o clear_o as_o here_o these_o meditation_n on_o rom._n 10._o 3._o be_v his_o last_o meditation_n on_o that_o phrase_n and_o therefore_o his_o best_a for_o by_o this_o time_n he_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o more_o â—eading_n and_o meditation_n to_o clear_v up_o his_o full_a mind_n and_o meaning_n and_o see_v what_o he_o say_v further_a of_o god_n righteousness_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o rom._n 3._o 26._o second_o mr._n norton_n de_fw-fr reconc_fw-fr pec_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 20._o say_v at_o sect._n 4._o that_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21_o do_v comprehend_v the_o same_o righteousness_n which_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o say_v be_v the_o end_n or_o effect_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o say_v he_o it_o comprehend_v the_o righteousness_n which_o may_v be_v require_v to_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o in_o sect._n 5._o say_v he_o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v may_v fit_o &_o right_o enough_o be_v expound_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o say_v he_o that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n be_v handle_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n which_o say_v he_o i_o have_v teach_v be_v contain_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o par_fw-fr 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 17._o but_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n approve_v by_o god_n and_o indeed_o calv._n iâ—sti_n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o n._n 9_o do_v so_o interpret_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o righteousness_n that_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n three_o mr._n bale_n on_o the_o covenant_n in_o p._n 72._o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o phil_n 3._o 9_o and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 21._o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o understand_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o regeneration_n and_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o place_n immediate_o cite_v four_o sedulius_n in_o râ—m_n 3._o 21._o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n there_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n five_o tindal_n do_v thus_o open_a the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o rom._n 10._o 3._o the_o jew_n say_v he_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n that_o come_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o 381._o rom._n 10._o 3._o see_v tindal_n work_v p._n 381._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n to_o all_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o say_v he_o in_o p._n 30._o by_o reason_n of_o which_o false_a righteousness_n they_o be_v disobedent_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o tindal_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o the_o roman_n show_v first_o how_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n second_o how_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n three_o how_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o all_o these_o he_o speak_v just_a according_a to_o the_o sense_n express_v in_o the_o dialogue_n 1_o say_v he_o when_o i_o say_v god_n justifi_v we_o understand_v thereby_o that_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n merit_n and_o deserve_n only_a he_o receive_v we_o unto_o his_o mercy_n favor_n and_o grace_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 2_o say_v he_o when_o i_o say_v christ_n justifi_v understand_v thereby_o that_o christ_n only_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o bring_v and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o damnation_n and_o with_o his_o work_n only_o have_v purchase_v we_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 3_o when_o i_o say_v that_o faith_n justifi_v understand_v thereby_o that_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mercy_n promise_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o deserve_n only_a do_v quiet_a the_o conscience_n and_o certify_v she_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o we_o in_o full_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o p._n 187._o he_o abreviate_v the_o speech_n thus_o 187._o in_o his_o work_n p._n 187._o the_o faith_n say_v he_o of_o true_a believer_n be_v first_o that_o god_n justifi_v or_o forgive_v second_o that_o christ_n deserve_v it_o three_o that_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n blood_n receive_v it_o and_o certifi_v the_o conscience_n thereof_o and_o in_o p._n 225._o he_o do_v again_o repeat_v it_o thus_o god_n do_v justify_v active_o that_o be_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o for_o full_a righteous_a 2._o christ_n love_n deserve_v it_o and_o 3._o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n receive_v it_o and_o certifi_v the_o conscience_n thereof_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o tindal_n do_v full_o express_v himself_o in_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n and_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o print_v not_o only_o in_o his_o book_n but_o also_o in_o his_o bible_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o it_o have_v be_v transcribe_v and_o print_v by_o marbock_n in_o his_o common_a place_n though_o now_o this_o ancient_a receive_v truth_n be_v by_o mr._n norton_n and_o some_o few_o other_o count_v both_o for_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v from_o five_o eminent_a orthodox_n divine_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o sinner_n it_o nothing_o else_o but_o his_o reconciliation_n as_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o not_o impute_v sin_n in_o v._o 19_o which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n according_a to_o the_o context_n be_v this_o 1_o that_o god_n the_o father_n from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n make_v or_o constitute_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n sacrifice_n for_o we_o namely_o to_o procure_v god_n reconciliation_n for_o we_o 2_o that_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o say_a sin-sacrifice_n be_v in_o rom._n 5._o 18._o call_v dicaioma_n not_o dicaiosune_n the_o righteousness_n of_o 18._o rom._n 5._o 18._o christ_n because_o it_o be_v his_o obedience_n to_o god_n positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v his_o moral_a obedience_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v misinterpret_v it_o in_o p._n 230._o 3_o that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v covenant_n on_o his_o part_n to_z and_z with_o christ_n that_o for_o his_o sin-sacrifice_n sake_n he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o sinner_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n by_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o and_o this_o perform_v on_o god_n the_o father_n part_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o he_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n and_o by_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o all_o believe_a sinner_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v thereby_o make_v full_o righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n 4_o from_o the_o say_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n positive_a law_n in_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sin-sacrifice_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n to_o god_n mere_a positive_a law_n in_o eat_v 19_o rom._n 5._o 19_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n the_o many_o as_o well_o as_o the_o reprobate_n be_v make_v sinner_n by_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o his_o disobedience_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o namely_o of_o christ_n to_o a_o mere_a positive_a law_n in_o undertake_v to_o combat_v with_o satan_n and_o to_o continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o last_o to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n the_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5._o 19_o for_o by_o this_o obedience_n of_o he_o to_o the_o say_v positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n he_o have_v merit_v not_o only_o their_o conversion_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o the_o father_n reconciliation_n for_o their_o justification_n by_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o so_o then_o the_o comparison_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o lie_v in_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n merit_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n by_o his_o disobedience_n to_o god_n positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n so_o the_o second_o adam_n merit_v the_o life_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o of_o god_n forgiveness_n by_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n positive_a law_n in_o
make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n 5_o hence_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o namely_o not_o in_o rom._n 5._o 18_o 19_o and_o according_o mr._n wotton_n mr._n forbs_n and_o divers_a other_o eminent_a divine_n do_v expound_v ver_fw-la 18_o and_o 19_o to_o relate_v only_o to_o his_o positive_a righteousness_n in_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o to_o his_o moral_a obedience_n no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o it_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n fit_a for_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o mr._n nortons_n proof_n of_o heresy_n from_o rom._n 5._o 19_o in_o p_o 268._o do_v fail_v he_o as_o well_o as_o all_o his_o other_o proof_n 6_o my_o former_a exposition_n of_o god_n righteousness_n to_o be_v his_o reconciliation_n in_o not_o impute_v sin_n be_v further_a evident_a by_o the_o 25._o rom._n 3._o 25._o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o terminis_fw-la in_o rom._n 3._o 25._o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v propound_v these_o three_o question_n and_o answer_n first_o who_o righteousness_n do_v the_o apostle_n say_v be_v here_o declare_v but_o god_n the_o father_n second_o wherein_o be_v god_n the_o father_n righteousness_n declare_v but_o by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a three_o how_o else_o do_v god_n declare_v this_o righteousness_n of_o he_o by_o remission_n but_o by_o set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o propitiatory_a or_o his_o mercy-seat_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o this_o text_n do_v in_o terminis_fw-la make_v god_n righteteousness_n consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v expound_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 7_o daniel_n do_v make_v god_n righteousness_n whereby_o he_o make_v sinner_n righteous_a to_o consist_v in_o his_o reconciliation_n by_o not_o impute_v sin_n in_o dan._n 9_o 24._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n be_v to_o 24._o dan_n 9_o 24._o finish_v trespass_n offering_n and_o to_o end_v sin_n offering_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n mark_v this_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o procure_v god_n reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o this_o reconciliation_n he_o call_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n to_o sinner_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o daniel_n do_v make_v god_n reconciliation_n to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n to_o believe_a sinner_n as_o i_o have_v expound_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o 8_o david_n do_v also_o confirm_v this_o exposition_n of_o god_n righteousness_n in_o psal_n 51._o 14._o deliver_v i_o from_o blood_n guiltiness_n o_o god_n 14._o psal_n 51._o 14._o than_o my_o tongue_n shall_v sing_v aloud_o of_o thy_o righteousness_n first_o how_o else_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o god_n shall_v deliver_v he_o from_o his_o bloodguiltiness_n but_o by_o his_o reconciliation_n in_o not_o impute_v that_o sin_n to_o his_o condemnation_n according_a to_o that_o desire_n and_o prayer_n in_o deut._n 21._o 8._o second_o what_o righteousness_n of_o god_n do_v he_o else_o mean_a that_o his_o tongue_n shall_v sing_v aloud_o of_o but_o god_n atonement_n in_o not_o impute_v his_o bloodguiltiness_n to_o he_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n sin-sacrifice_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o exposition_n give_v of_o god_n righteousness_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o same_o term_n in_o rom._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 25_o 26._o and_o in_o rom._n 10._o 3._o and_o in_o phil._n 3._o 9_o be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o a_o eight-fold_n cord_n which_o i_o believe_v mr._n norton_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o break_v but_o mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 260._o stumble_v at_o the_o dialogue_n because_o it_o follow_v mr._n wotton_n in_o make_v justification_n and_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o god_n atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n and_o at_o last_o in_o p._n 162._o he_o open_v himself_o thus_o but_o whether_o justification_n precise_o consider_v be_v a_o part_n of_o or_o a_o necessary_a antecedent_n or_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n it_o be_v free_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n but_o say_v he_o the_o leiden_fw-mi divine_v say_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o consequent_a and_o effect_n of_o justification_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n may_v as_o well_o bear_v a_o interpretation_n agreeable_a hereunto_o as_o any_o other_o thus_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o how_o by_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o so_o as_o the_o not_o imputation_n of_o sin_n say_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o antecedent_n and_o mean_n rather_o than_o a_o part_n of_o atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n reply_v 1._o it_o be_v now_o apparent_a why_o mr._n norton_n do_v stumble_v at_o the_o dialogue_n for_o give_v two_o part_n to_o reconciliation_n according_a to_o mr._n wotton_n it_o be_v to_o introduce_v his_o conjecture_n quite_o contrary_a to_o mr._n wotton_n namely_o that_o god_n non-imputation_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o antecedent_n and_o mean_n rather_o than_o a_o part_n of_o atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n but_o because_o he_o express_v himself_o to_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a in_o his_o notion_n in_o this_o point_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o fit_a judge_n to_o censure_v the_o dialogue_n nor_o to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o this_o point_n if_o they_o be_v not_o intricate_v by_o such_o uncertain_a conjecture_n 1_o the_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o that_o when_o the_o bullock_n for_o sin_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n than_o the_o promise_v annex_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o levit_fw-la 4._o 20._o any_o man_n from_o hence_o may_v see_v plain_o that_o god_n forgiveness_n be_v not_o a_o antecedent_n but_o a_o true_a part_n of_o his_o atonement_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o the_o ruler_n sin_n in_o v._o 26._o and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o the_o people_n in_o ver_fw-la 31_o 35._o namely_o that_o when_o god_n atonement_n be_v procure_v by_o their_o say_a sin-sacrifice_n then_o thereupon_o their_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v they_o 2_o the_o burnt-offering_n and_o three_o the_o trespass-offering_n be_v ordain_v to_o procure_v god_n gracious_a forgiveness_n as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o atonement_n as_o in_o levit._n 5._o 10_o 13_o 16_o 18._o and_o in_o leu._n 6._o 7._o and_o in_o leu._n 19_o 22._o and_o in_o numb_a 15._o 25_o 26_o 28._o in_o all_o these_o place_n god_n promise_v of_o his_o forgiveness_n by_o his_o atonement_n do_v open_o proclaim_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o other_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v that_o when_o god_n atonement_n be_v obtain_v by_o sacrifice_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o that_o person_n be_v actual_o justify_v either_o he_o be_v ceremonial_o justify_v as_o a_o person_n fit_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n holy_a presence_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n or_o else_o in_o case_n they_o have_v faith_n to_o look_v from_o the_o typical_a atonement_n to_o the_o mystical_a they_o shall_v thereby_o have_v a_o eternal_a pardon_n from_o their_o moral_a sin_n and_o so_o a_o eternal_a justification_n in_o god_n sight_n or_o thus_o god_n reconciliation_n procure_v by_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o like_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o a_o judge_n that_o do_v but_o bare_o acquit_v a_o malefactor_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o but_o it_o be_v like_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o a_o merciful_a father_n that_o do_v not_o only_o forgive_v his_o child_n but_o together_o with_o that_o forgiveness_n do_v also_o receive_v he_o into_o favour_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n these_o two_o term_n god_n atonement_n and_o his_o gracious_a forgiveness_n for_o christ_n sacrifice_n sake_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o thus_o god_n forgiveness_n be_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o reconciliation_n 3_o this_o sense_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o reconciliation_n be_v evident_a by_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o in_o jer._n 31._o 34._o the_o promise_n run_v thus_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o this_o promise_n be_v thus_o expound_v in_o heb._n 8._o 12._o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n 12._o heb._n 8._o 12._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o first_o expression_n i_o will_v be_v
merciful_a be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o will_v be_v reconcile_v or_o atone_v to_o their_o unrighteousness_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n to_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n caphar_n in_o deu._n 21._o 8._o and_o it_o be_v there_o use_v for_o 8._o deut._n 21._o 8._o god_n atonement_n or_o expiation_n and_o therefore_o this_o expression_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a may_v as_o well_o be_v translate_v i_o will_v be_v pacify_v or_o i_o will_v be_v reconcile_v or_o i_o will_v be_v atone_v to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o say_v nehemiah_n 9_o 17._o thou_o be_v a_o god_n of_o pardon_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n forgiveness_n be_v not_o a_o antecedent_n or_o a_o mean_n of_o god_n atonement_n but_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o true_a part_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a 4_o this_o be_v yet_o further_o evident_a because_o the_o septuagint_n do_v also_o use_v this_o greek_a word_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n nasa_n in_o num._n 19_o num._n 14._o 19_o 14._o 19_o where_o it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v god_n forgiveness_n by_o his_o bear_n of_o sin_n away_o but_o the_o septuagint_n express_v it_o by_o his_o be_v merciful_a or_o pacify_v or_o reconcile_v but_o yet_o in_o vers_n 18._o there_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v nasa_n by_o bear_v away_o 5_o the_o septuagint_n do_v also_o use_v this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v god_n repentance_n towards_o sinner_n by_o forgive_a and_o not_o punish_v their_o sin_n as_o in_o exod._n 32._o 12._o moses_n say_v thus_o to_o god_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a to_o thy_o people_n but_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o be_v merciful_a or_o be_v pacify_v or_o be_v reconcile_v or_o be_v propitious_a to_o the_o evil_a of_o thy_o people_n allude_v in_o this_o expression_n to_o god_n propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n where_o in_o type_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o as_o i_o have_v open_v the_o hebrew_n word_n caphar_n more_o at_o large_a in_o reply_n 9_o 6_o this_o kind_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n do_v con-note_n a_o state_n of_o favour_n that_o the_o subject_n be_v put_v into_o by_o mean_n thereof_o psal_n 32._o 1._o as_o reconciliation_n and_o justification_n do_v in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 21._o and_o therefore_o god_n forgiveness_n may_v well_o be_v call_v his_o merciful_a forgiveness_n or_o his_o reconcile_a forgiveness_n as_o mr._n ainsworth_n do_v open_a god_n forgiveness_n in_o psal_n 25._o 11._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o antecedent_n but_o a_o concurrent_a part_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n or_o of_o god_n righteousness_n for_o 11._o psal_n 25._o 11._o they_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o the_o context_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 21._o though_o the_o term_n be_v divers_a for_o i_o demand_v how_o else_o be_v we_o make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o by_o his_o righteousness_n in_o keep_v covenant_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o believe_a sinner_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o sin-sacrifice_n in_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o these_o three_o term_n god_n merciful_a forgiveness_n and_o his_o reconciliation_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o make_v sinner_n righteous_a by_o his_o say_a forgiveness_n do_v all_o con-note_n the_o same_o state_n of_o favour_n that_o the_o subject_n be_v put_v into_o by_o mean_n thereof_o and_o so_o forgiveness_n be_v not_o antecedent_n but_o concurrent_a to_o reconciliation_n and_o justification_n 7_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o evident_a that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n to_o reconcile_v god_n withal_o and_o so_o to_o procure_v his_o forgiveness_n for_o a_o sinner_n justification_n by_o the_o levitical_a term_n give_v to_o the_o sin-offering_a as_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n for_o it_o be_v often_o say_v in_o the_o law_n that_o god_n ordain_v the_o sin-offering_a to_o 30._o leu._n 6._o 30._o reconcile_v withal_o as_o in_o leu._n 6._o 30._o 2_o chr._n 29._o 24._o exod._n 29._o 36._o exod._n 30._o 10._o ezek._n 45._o 15_o 17._o num._n 15._o 30._o 8_o god_n ordain_v all_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sin-offering_a to_o procure_v god_n reconciliation_n by_o not_o impute_v sin_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v sometime_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n as_o in_o exod._n 30._o 10._o and_o sometime_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n as_o in_o deut._n 33._o 19_o psal_n 4._o 5._o psal_n 51._o 19_o 19_o deut._n 33._o 19_o psal_n 51._o 19_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o reply_n 7._o and_o why_o else_o be_v sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n call_v sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n but_o because_o in_o their_o legal_a use_n they_o do_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la procure_v god_n reconciliation_n in_o not_o impute_v their_o legal_a sin_n to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v their_o legal_a righteousness_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n do_v sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n do_v argue_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o force_n to_o procure_v god_n reconciliation_n in_o not_o impute_v sin_n and_o so_o to_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o moral_a sin_n for_o our_o eternal_a righteousness_n and_o therefore_o answerable_a to_o the_o type_n god_n ordain_v christ_n by_o his_o positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n to_o be_v our_o burnt-offering_a our_o peace-offering_a our_o trespass-offering_a our_o meat-offering_a and_o our_o sin-offering_a as_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o by_o his_o one_o offering_n once_o offer_v he_o end_v the_o use_n of_o all_o trespass_n offering_n and_o finish_v sin_n offering_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o or_o procure_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9_o 24._o instead_o of_o their_o 24._o dan._n 9_o 24._o ceremonial_a reconciliation_n which_o be_v their_o ceremonial_a righteousness_n for_o god_n holy_a presence_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o this_o full_a sense_n do_v daniel_n speak_v in_o his_o prayer_n dan._n 9_o 7._o o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v merciful_a forgiveness_n 16._o dan._n 9_o 7_o 16._o or_o reconciliation_n and_o in_o vers_n 16._o o_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o thy_o righteousness_n let_v thy_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o but_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n let_v thy_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o namely_o according_a to_o all_o thy_o accustom_a type_n of_o make_v humble_v and_o believe_a sinner_n righteous_a by_o thy_o merciful_a forgiveness_n and_o atonement_n let_v thy_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o justify_v we_o to_o be_v thy_o people_n by_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o we_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o penitent_a publican_n say_v o_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o so_o he_o go_v away_o justify_v by_o god_n merciful_a atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n he_o pray_v for_o 9_o sin_n till_o it_o be_v forgive_v do_v cause_n a_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n and_o till_o god_n be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n it_o continue_v the_o enmity_n but_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o god_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o be_v pacify_v and_o quiet_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n all_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n be_v ordain_v to_o procure_v a_o savour_n of_o a_o rest_n unto_o jehovah_n exod._n 22._o 18_o 25_o 41._o levit._fw-la 1._o 9_o numb_a 28._o 6_o 8._o levit._fw-la 4._o 31._o levit._fw-la 17._o 6._o numb_a 15._o 3._o ezek._n 20._o 40_o 41._o but_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o rest_n and_o their_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n follow_v say_v christ_n have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o smell_n of_o sweet_a savour_n eph._n 5._o 2._o but_o the_o smell_n of_o sacrifice_n broil_v in_o the_o fire_n material_o consider_v be_v no_o sweet_a smell_n but_o formal_o consider_v as_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n positive_a covenant_n to_o procure_v his_o atonement_n and_o as_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n so_o only_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n because_o they_o procure_v his_o pardon_n and_o so_o they_o quiet_a god_n spirit_n as_o sweet_a smell_n do_v quiet_a and_o rejoice_v our_o sense_n therefore_o god_n forgiveness_n be_v not_o a_o
in_o ver_fw-la 10._o as_o mr._n dickson_n mr._n trap_n and_o other_o have_v well_o observe_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n dicaiomata_n for_o it_o please_v god_n by_o his_o positive_a law_n 10._o heb._n 9_o 1_o 10._o to_o ordain_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a shall_v be_v of_o force_n to_o sanctify_v they_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 9_o 13._o namely_o to_o justify_v they_o from_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o fit_a 13._o heb_fw-mi 9_o 13._o for_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o in_o feast_v with_o he_o on_o the_o holy_a flesh_n of_o passover_n and_o peace-offering_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o more_o manifest_a that_o this_o carnal_a cleanse_n do_v justify_v they_o because_o the_o temple_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v ceremonial_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o antiochus_n be_v say_v in_o the_o septuagint_n to_o be_v cleanse_v but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v dan._n 8._o 14._o now_o it_o be_v justify_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o it_o 14._o dan._n 8._o 14._o be_v ceremonial_o cleanse_v by_o carry_v out_o the_o filthiness_n of_o dirt_n and_o of_o idol_n as_o in_o 2_o chron._n 29._o 5_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a ezek._n 45._o 18_o 19_o levit._fw-la 16._o 16._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o when_o person_n and_o thing_n be_v legal_o cleanse_v from_o ceremonial_a defilement_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a under_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o their_o ceremonial_a justification_n do_v but_o typify_v our_o moral_a justification_n by_o god_n atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sin-offering_a under_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o nothing_o but_o god_n atonement_n alone_o do_v cleanse_v and_o justify_v a_o sinner_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v argue_v the_o case_n in_o heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o if_o say_v he_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a do_v sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n only_o they_o procure_v god_n atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o their_o ceremonial_a defilement_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o without_o god_n atonement_n procure_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o say_v legal_a rite_n their_o flesh_n can_v not_o be_v sanctify_v in_o a_o fit_a manner_n for_o his_o holy_a presence_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o seventy_o do_v render_v the_o word_n atonement_n by_o the_o word_n sanctify_v as_o you_o see_v it_o observe_v by_o ainsworth_n in_o exod_n 29._o 33_o 36._o and_o second_o it_o be_v also_o further_o evident_a by_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o woman_n from_o her_o unclean_a issue_n for_o she_o be_v not_o full_o cleanse_v until_o she_o have_v obtain_v god_n atonement_n by_o her_o sin-sacrifice_n levit._n 15._o 30._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o be_v perform_v than_o she_o have_v god_n atonement_n and_o then_o she_o be_v say_v in_o ver_fw-la 31._o to_o be_v sanctify_v or_o separate_v for_o her_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o then_o she_o may_v come_v as_o a_o justify_v person_n without_o danger_n of_o god_n anger_n before_o his_o presence_n in_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n and_o three_o the_o hâ—brew_n doctor_n do_v usual_o say_v as_o i_o find_v they_o cite_v in_o ainsworth_n that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v ceremonial_o cleanse_v by_o wash_v or_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o their_o sin-water_n be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v legal_o justify_v as_o fit_a person_n for_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n four_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n do_v sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o they_o procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o blood_n material_o consider_v do_v not_o cleanse_v but_o defile_v the_o flesh_n but_o as_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o procure_v god_n atonement_n so_o it_o do_v formal_o cleanse_v and_o justify_v five_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o these_o legal_a cleansing_n do_v justify_v they_o by_o procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n because_o god_n eternal_a atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o legal_a justification_n be_v call_v wash_v in_o jer._n 33._o 8._o and_o it_o be_v call_v sprinkle_v and_o cleanse_v in_o ezek._n 36._o 25_o 29._o and_o sixthly_a such_o as_o be_v true_o convert_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o 6._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v that_o these_o three_o figurative_a expression_n be_v synonimous_a and_o do_v all_o note_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o from_o these_o cleansing_n according_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n in_o hebr._n 9_o 14._o do_v enforce_v his_o argument_n thus_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v or_o sanctify_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o moral_a sin_n for_o moral_a sin_n do_v as_o much_o defile_v the_o conscience_n as_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a person_n do_v defile_v the_o flesh_n ceremonial_o and_o say_v he_o though_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heiser_n have_v power_n by_o god_n positive_a covenant_n to_o cleanse_v to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o cleanse_v or_o justify_v the_o conscience_n from_o moral_a sin_n heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o 10._o 4._o but_o that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o heb._n 10_o 10_o 14._o in_o these_o word_n mark_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n for_o man_n justification_n as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o 10._o heb._n 10._o 10._o the_o apostle_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v atone_v to_o sinner_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o that_o atonement_n only_o do_v cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o all_o moral_a sin_n or_o it_o justify_v the_o conscience_n and_o second_o much_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o apostle_n reason_n touch_v our_o justification_n in_o rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o what_o the_o law_n can_v 4._o rom_n 8._o 3_o 4._o not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v not_o keep_v itself_o pure_a neither_o from_o moral_a sin_n nor_o from_o ceremonial_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v dispute_v in_o col_n 2._o 14._o and_o in_o heb._n 7_o 11_o 16_o 18_o 19_o neither_o can_v the_o ceremonial_a justification_n justify_v the_o conscience_n from_o moral_a sin_n heb._n 9_o 9_o heb._n 10._o 4._o but_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n because_o he_o send_v he_o to_o be_v our_o combater_n with_o satan_n and_o give_v satan_n power_n to_o use_v this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n because_o he_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o injury_n from_o satan_n as_o a_o sinner_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o ultimate_a end_n why_o god_n send_v christ_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o suffer_v as_o a_o combater_n with_o satan_n and_o that_o be_v to_o break_v satan_n headplot_n by_o continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o that_o obedience_n to_o be_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o do_v first_o codemn_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o legal_a sin-offering_n because_o they_o can_v not_o justify_v the_o conscience_n from_o moral_a sin_n because_o he_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v perfect_o able_a to_o procure_v his_o father_n atonement_n and_o absolution_n to_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o all_o the_o dead_a work_n of_o moral_a sin_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o ver_fw
that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a subject_n for_o the_o say_a righteousness_n i_o say_v this_o voluntary_a and_o reciprocial_a covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n do_v constitute_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o sinner_n righteousness_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o covenant_n on_o the_o father_n part_n do_v constitute_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o it_o this_o positive_a create_a righteousness_n be_v unknown_a to_o natural_a philosopher_n it_o be_v not_o frame_v from_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n for_o sinner_n create_v on_o purpose_n by_o the_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o trinity_n 4._o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o mr._n norton_n shall_v so_o much_o plead_v for_o the_o moral_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o our_o righteousness_n see_v it_o do_v not_o formal_o constitute_v adam_n righteousness_n as_o mr._n norton_n himself_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v in_o p._n 261._o and_o mr._n burges_n on_o justification_n p._n 8._o and_o indeed_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v very_o plain_a because_o god_n require_v that_o adam_n shall_v first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o procure_v the_o formality_n of_o his_o moral_a perfection_n and_o this_o tree_n have_v this_o efficacy_n from_o god_n voluntary_a positive_a covenant_n with_o adam_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o large_a already_o chap._n 2._o the_o dialogue_n say_v that_o sinner_n in_o themselves_o namely_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v sinner_n which_o be_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n can_v have_v no_o other_o righteousness_n than_o a_o passive_a righteousness_n proceed_v from_o god_n merciful_a atonement_n pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n but_o mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 231._o leaf_n out_o these_o word_n in_o themselves_o and_o then_o make_v a_o false_a argument_n of_o the_o dialogue_n sense_n but_o i_o dare_v say_v no_o judicious_a christian_n that_o will_v but_o make_v through_o search_n into_o all_o the_o type_n of_o legal_a justification_n shall_v find_v any_o other_o way_n of_o make_v sinner_n righteous_a but_o by_o atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n in_o not_o impute_v sin_n reckon_v up_o the_o legal_a term_n by_o which_o atonement_n be_v express_v and_o that_o will_v justify_v what_o i_o say_v as_o by_o expiate_a sin_n not_o impute_v sin_n merciful_o forgive_a sin_n purge_v sin_n purify_n wash_v cleanse_a sin_n to_o the_o sanctify_a the_o flesh_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v abundant_o use_v in_o the_o law_n but_o never_o any_o for_o make_v righteous_a by_o impute_v moral_a righteousness_n which_o doubtless_o will_v have_v be_v ordain_v to_o typify_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n moral_a righteousness_n in_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v intend_v for_o the_o only_a formal_a cause_n 5._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o mr._n norton_n do_v wilful_o stumble_v at_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o dialogue_n because_o it_o make_v a_o sinner_n righteousness_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o christ_n sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n but_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o this_o phrase_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n at_o which_o he_o stumble_v be_v a_o usual_a scripture_n phrase_n for_o the_o public_a yearly_a sin-offering_a be_v call_v the_o sin_n of_o atonement_n ezod_n 30._o 10._o and_o the_o ram_n of_o atonement_n numb_a 5._o 8._o and_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n voluntary_a covenant_n to_o procure_v god_n atonement_n and_o justification_n from_o all_o their_o legal_a sin_n even_o peace-offering_n be_v sometime_o offer_v to_o procure_v peace_n by_o god_n atonement_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o typical_a use_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n cause_n reconciliation_n or_o atonement_n describe_v both_o in_o the_o meritorious_a &_o formal_a cause_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n atonement_n for_o all_o our_o moral_a sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o for_o our_o moral_a justification_n and_o this_o be_v most_o clear_a because_o the_o apostle_n do_v define_v god_n reconciliation_n to_o sinner_n by_o his_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o for_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v impute_v it_o make_v a_o jar_n between_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n but_o when_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v sin_n than_o there_o be_v no_o more_o jar_n but_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o atonement_n which_o be_v offer_v on_o reconciliation-day_n be_v call_v by_o the_o septuagint_n the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o procure_v god_n atonement_n by_o which_o only_a sin_n be_v purge_v away_o exod._n 30._o 10._o and_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n heb._n 1._o 3._o namely_o as_o it_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v full_o purge_v the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o reconciliation_n do_v signify_v to_o cover_v pacify_v or_o appease_v note_v thereby_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n gen._n 20._o gen._n 32._o 20._o 32._o 20._o prov._n 16._o 14._o and_o to_o be_v pacify_v do_v note_v the_o formal_a cause_n it_o do_v also_o signify_v to_o satisfy_v or_o recompense_n note_v thereby_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n 2_o sam._n 21._o 3._o exod._n 21._o 30._o psal_n 49._o 8._o gen._n 31._o 29._o and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v do_v note_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o in_o mat._n 3._o 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v satisfy_v or_o reconcile_v and_o so_o in_o psal_n 85._o 1_o 2._o lord_n thou_o have_v be_v favourable_a or_o well-pleased_a with_o thy_o land_n thou_o have_v forgive_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o cover_v all_o their_o sin_n these_o three_o several_a phrase_n be_v synonimas_fw-la and_o do_v set_v out_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o justification_n but_o whether_o the_o psalmist_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o outward_a or_o inward_a reconciliation_n need_v not_o now_o to_o be_v dispute_v because_o the_o outward_a be_v but_o a_o exemplification_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n because_o it_o be_v exemplify_v by_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n and_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o procure_v god_n atonement_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o all_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n be_v call_v sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o deut._n 33._o 19_o psal_n 51._o 19_o deut._n 33._o 19_o psal_n 4._o 5._o psal_n 51._o 19_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v offer_v in_o faith_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v too_o unadvised_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n righteousness_n in_o p._n 208._o but_o they_o be_v also_o call_v sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o do_v legal_o complete_a a_o sinner_n righteousness_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o ceremonial_a sin_n and_o so_o also_o they_o do_v exemplify_v how_o a_o sinner_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v complete_v by_o the_o meritorious_a and_o formal_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o moral_a sin_n sacrifice_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n for_o than_o they_o be_v offer_v in_o righteousness_n according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o then_o god_n accept_v they_o and_o grant_v his_o atonement_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v his_o righteousness_n and_o then_o when_o he_o be_v atone_v to_o sinner_n it_o be_v their_o righteousness_n this_o be_v suitable_a to_o legal_a righteousness_n by_o which_o god_n do_v exemplify_v our_o moral_a righteousness_n conclusion_n god_n atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n have_v these_o two_o part_n 1_o his_o not_o impute_v sin_n 2_o his_o receive_n into_o favour_n or_o both_o these_o may_v be_v join_v into_o one_o namely_o god_n gracious_a pardon_n and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v for_o his_o sacrifice_n sake_n that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v absolve_v or_o acquit_v a_o believe_a sinner_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o receive_v he_o into_o favour_n by_o adoption_n or_o thus_o god_n atonement_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a legal_a forgiveness_n as_o when_o a_o judge_n acquit_v a_o malefactor_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a acquital_n as_o when_o a_o father_n forgive_v his_o son_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o favour_n and_o this_o truth_n the_o dialogue_n do_v full_o express_v and_o therefore_o mr._n norton_n do_v argue_v sophistical_o and_o absurd_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o he_o know_v that_o in_o his_o antecedent_n
this_o phrase_n by_o christ_n sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n christ_n sacrifice_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o god_n atonement_n the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o along_o so_o plain_o intend_v by_o the_o dialogue_n to_o be_v the_o only_a merit_a cause_n of_o the_o formal_a namely_o of_o god_n atonement_n for_o a_o sinner_n righteousness_n or_o justification_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o consequence_n which_o mr._n norton_n draw_v from_o it_o viz._n neither_o then_o can_v atonement_n be_v a_o sinner_n righteousness_n be_v a_o senseless_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la and_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o mr._n norton_n have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o thunder_v out_o such_o reproachful_a censure_n against_o this_o kind_n of_o atonement_n in_o the_o dialogue_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o page_n 210_o 223_o 224_o 237._o and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 228._o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o dialogue_n be_v not_o god_n atonement_n but_o a_o pestilent_a fiction_n and_o abomination_n my_o heart_n tremble_v at_o this_o high_a blasphemy_n the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v better_o and_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 210._o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o take_v full_a notice_n of_o the_o dialogue_n corrupt_a sense_n be_v the_o helena_n etc._n etc._n reply_v 8._o the_o reader_n be_v also_o desire_v to_o examine_v thorough_o who_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o his_o side_n and_o also_o to_o take_v full_a notice_n whether_o he_o can_v find_v such_o a_o active_a moral_a righteousness_n impute_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v substitute_n in_o page_n 210._o for_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o sinner_n righteousness_n i_o have_v make_v search_n into_o the_o method_n of_o righteous-making_a by_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n and_o can_v find_v any_o such_o righteous-making_a as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v examine_v therefore_o whether_o i_o have_v not_o both_o in_o the_o dialogue_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n right_o open_v the_o type_n thereof_o both_o in_o the_o meritorious_a and_o formal_a cause_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n page_n 209._o the_o hebrew_n translate_v atonement_n proper_o signify_v to_o cover_v some_o thing_n yet_o not_o with_o a_o garment_n or_o the_o like_a which_o may_v be_v take_v off_o again_o but_o with_o some_o cleave_v and_o tenacious_a matter_n as_o pitch_n lime_n mortar_n etc._n etc._n reply_v 9_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n atonement_n may_v i_o conceive_v mislead_v the_o reader_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o because_o he_o restrain_v it_o to_o pitch_n or_o such_o like_a tenacious_a matter_n that_o can_v be_v take_v off_o again_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v open_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o reader_n 1_o i_o find_v by_o kirkeroe_n hebrew-greek-lexicon_a that_o the_o hebrew_n caphar_n do_v signify_v to_o cover_v this_o be_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o cover_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o each_o particular_a text_n where_o it_o be_v use_v as_o for_o example_n in_o gen._n 6._o 14._o it_o be_v use_v for_o such_o a_o cover_n as_o be_v make_v with_o bitumen_n pitch_n tar_n rosin_n and_o such_o like_a cleave_a thing_n because_o that_o kind_a of_o cover_v be_v only_o fit_a to_o stop_v and_o cover_v the_o chink_n and_o crack_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n a_o figure_n of_o god_n atonement_n in_o our_o baptism_n that_o cover_v our_o sin_n and_o so_o save_v we_o but_o say_v ainsworth_n in_o gen._n 6._o 14._o there_o be_v two_o other_o hebrew_n word_n in_o exod._n 2._o 3._o which_o be_v the_o proper_a word_n for_o pitch_n and_o plaster_n and_o therefore_o caphar_n be_v use_v for_o pitch_n in_o gen._n 6._o 14._o but_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n tindal_n in_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o do_v apply_v it_o and_o that_o most_o fit_o to_o mollify_a plaster_n that_o be_v lay_v on_o angry_a sore_n to_o mollify_v and_o assuage_v their_o angry_a pain_n 2_o this_o hebrew_n word_n be_v also_o use_v for_o the_o hoar-frost_n in_o exo._n 16._o 14._o because_o the_o manna_n do_v lie_v upon_o or_o cover_v the_o ground_n after_o the_o dew_n be_v exhale_v just_o like_a as_o the_o hoar-frost_n do_v cover_v the_o ground_n it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o hoar-frost_n in_o job_n 38._o 29._o and_o in_o psal_n 147._o 16._o but_o there_o the_o septuagint_n do_v translate_v it_o cloud_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_a because_o cloud_n do_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o do_v also_o scatter_v the_o hoar-frost_n hail_o and_o snow_n which_o do_v often_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o these_o kind_n of_o cover_n be_v soon_o take_v off_o again_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v such_o a_o cover_n as_o may_v not_o be_v take_v off_o again_o and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o cypress_n tree_n because_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a shady_a cover_n against_o the_o scorch_a sun_n cant._n 1._o 13._o 3_o caphar_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o cover_n of_o a_o angry_a countenance_n by_o some_o acceptable_a present_n and_o thus_o jacob_n do_v cover_v esau_n angry_a face_n i_o will_v say_v jacob_n cover_v or_o appease_v his_o face_n with_o the_o present_a that_o gâ—eth_v before_o i_o and_o afterward_o i_o will_v see_v his_o face_n gen._n 32._o 20._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o wise_a man_n will_v cover_v the_o king_n angry_a face_n prev_n 16._o 14._o 4_o caphar_n be_v put_v for_o a_o bribe_n because_o a_o bribe_n do_v cover_v the_o cause_n exod._n 30._o 12._o a_o further_a description_n of_o god_n atonement_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o meritorious_a &_o formal_a cause_n eye_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o pervert_v justice_n amos_n 5._o 12._o but_o say_a just_a samuel_n to_o the_o people_n of_o who_o hand_n have_v i_o receive_v any_o present_a namely_o by_o way_n of_o a_o bribe_n to_o cover_v my_o eye_n therewith_o in_o the_o case_n of_o justice_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 3._o 5_o caphar_n be_v put_v for_o a_o price_n of_o redemption_n because_o it_o do_v cover_v the_o offend_a face_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o reconcile_v he_o esa_n 43._o 3._o but_o jealousy_n say_v prov._n 6._o 35._o be_v outrageous_a it_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o any_o cover_n or_o ransom_n see_v also_o in_o numb_a 35._o 31._o and_o psal_n 41._o 81._o and_o in_o exod._n 21._o 30._o and_o in_o exod._n 30._o 12._o they_o shall_v give_v every_o man_n the_o ransom_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o the_o cover_n of_o his_o soul_n namely_o half_o a_o shekel_n for_o every_o man_n to_o cover_v god_n angry_a face_n that_o there_o be_v no_o plague_n among_o they_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o former_a six_o hundred_o thousand_o but_o mark_v this_o price_n which_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o give_v for_o the_o covenant_n that_o only_o be_v the_o full_a and_o formal_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o be_v constitute_v so_o to_o be_v by_o god_n volunrary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n ransom_n or_o cover_v of_o their_o soul_n from_o death_n which_o else_o will_v certain_o have_v fall_v upon_o they_o be_v but_o half_a a_o shekel_n which_o in_o humane_a reason_n material_o consider_v can_v be_v esteem_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o death_n as_o david_n show_v in_o psal_n 49._o 7_o 8._o yea_o though_o it_o be_v pay_v yearly_o during_o life_n but_o formal_o consider_v namely_o as_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n to_o be_v pay_v and_o accept_v as_o the_o price_n of_o redeem_v their_o life_n from_o death_n so_o it_o be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o their_o life_n because_o god_n positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n have_v make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o full_a price_n if_o they_o have_v offer_v many_o thousand_o of_o silver_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n without_o god_n positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 8._o in_o ahabs_n offer_n to_o naboth_n in_o 1_o king_n 21._o 3._o even_o so_o it_o be_v god_n positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n that_o make_v the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o 3._o 2_o king_n 21._o 3._o full_a price_n to_o cover_v god_n angry_a face_n or_o to_o atone_v he_o for_o the_o ransom_n of_o the_o many_o mat._n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o the_o say_a price_n of_o redemption_n be_v call_v the_o silver_n of_o atonement_n exod._n 30._o 16._o and_o with_o
limit_n of_o the_o same_o natural_a day_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v thus_o he_o shall_v not_o hang_v all_o night_n but_o thou_o shall_v bury_v he_o the_o same_o day_n and_o i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o holy_a time_n that_o the_o same_o natural_a day_n be_v not_o end_v till_o midnight_n and_o see_v more_o in_o sect._n 8._o in_o like_a sort_n the_o peace-offering_n be_v command_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v leu._n 7._o 15._o and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v eat_v after_o sunset_a as_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o harlot_n do_v show_v in_o prov._n 7._o 9_o and_o for_o this_o see_v 9_o prov._n 7._o 9_o ain_n in_o leu._n 7._o 15_o 18._o and_o in_o leu._n 22._o 30._o second_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n of_o hang_v we_o see_v that_o joshua_n do_v permit_v the_o king_n of_o a_z to_o continue_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n until_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o josh_n 8._o 29._o and_o therefore_o see_v he_o do_v 29._o josh_n 8._o 29._o not_o command_v his_o carcase_n to_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o tree_n until_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v it_o follow_v that_o his_o carcase_n can_v not_o be_v bury_v before_o sunset_a and_o thus_o his_o crutch_n be_v fall_v and_o therefore_o all_o his_o conclusion_n that_o be_v build_v thereon_o be_v fall_v with_o it_o â—a_o his_o language_n be_v to_o i_o three_o though_o mr._n norton_n do_v cite_v junius_n to_o his_o typical_a sense_n yet_o i_o find_v by_o conference_n that_o junius_n not_o many_o line_n before_o those_o word_n cite_v by_o mr._n norton_n do_v plain_o deny_v that_o the_o carcase_n 51._o see_v junius_n parallel_n l._n 2._o paral_n 51._o thus_o hang_v do_v defile_v the_o land_n although_o it_o remain_v unbury_v after_o sunset_a he_o do_v rather_o place_v the_o defile_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o case_n they_o suffer_v the_o carcase_n to_o continue_v unbury_v that_o day_n after_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v which_o be_v ordinary_o satisfy_v with_o that_o day_n infamy_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o do_v the_o geneva_n note_v speak_v but_o i_o will_v present_o produce_v another_o reason_n why_o the_o judge_n be_v exhort_v not_o to_o defile_v the_o land_n four_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a by_o his_o word_n in_o pag._n 102._o that_o mr._n norton_n do_v steer_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n of_o defile_v the_o land_n by_o follow_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o corrupt_a translation_n i_o mean_v by_o follow_v the_o latter_a edition_n of_o king_n james_n translation_n edition_n the_o latter_a edition_n of_o king_n james_n translation_n of_o deut._n 21._o 23._o be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n for_o the_o latter_a edition_n be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o some_o left-handed_a person_n that_o happy_o be_v of_o mr._n nortons_n judgement_n do_v venture_v too_o bold_o to_o alter_v the_o translation_n from_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n for_o the_o first_o edition_n both_o the_o church_n bible_n and_o some_o other_o do_v run_v thus_o his_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o tree_n but_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a bury_v he_o that_o day_n for_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v be_v accurse_v of_o god_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sentence_n he_o that_o be_v hang_v be_v accurse_v of_o god_n they_o set_v a_o colon_n or_o two_o prick_n and_o then_o follow_v another_o distinct_a sentence_n thus_o that_o thy_o land_n be_v not_o defile_v but_o in_o the_o latter_a edition_n there_o be_v a_o great_a corruption_n make_v for_o first_o the_o colon_n be_v omit_v and_o second_o there_o be_v a_o parenthesis_n add_v to_o enclose_v the_o former_a sentence_n thus_o for_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v be_v accurse_v of_o god_n this_o sentence_n thus_o enclose_v do_v quite_o alter_v the_o sense_n and_o make_v the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o judge_n to_o concur_v with_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n thus_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a bury_v he_o that_o day_n that_o thy_o land_n be_v not_o defile_v now_o according_a to_o this_o corrupt_a translation_n and_o the_o only_a reason_n give_v why_o the_o person_n hang_v must_v be_v bury_v the_o same_o day_n be_v because_o else_o the_o land_n will_v be_v defile_v but_o put_v out_o the_o parenthesis_n and_o put_v in_o the_o colon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n and_o then_o the_o word_n will_v have_v a_o quite_o differ_v sense_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o colon_n may_v happen_v through_o the_o printer_n oversight_n but_o the_o enclose_v of_o that_o sentence_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o printer_n overfight_a but_o doubtless_o that_o be_v do_v on_o purpose_n by_o some_o left_a hand_a person_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o i_o do_v therefore_o earnest_o entreat_v the_o judicious_a presbytery_n to_o make_v search_n into_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o cause_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o next_o edition_n according_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o first_o five_o let_v the_o text_n in_o deut._n 21._o 23._o be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o first_o edition_n and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o only_a true_a reason_n why_o he_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n must_v be_v bury_v the_o same_o day_n be_v not_o because_o else_o the_o land_n will_v be_v defile_v but_o because_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n so_o the_o hebrew_n be_v translate_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o there_o be_v in_o this_o sentence_n a_o defect_n or_o a_o want_n of_o some_o word_n which_o our_o translator_n have_v supply_v in_o the_o text_n by_o the_o word_n be_v and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o text_n to_o run_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o the_o seventy_o 131._o see_v torshel_n on_o justif_n p._n 131._o with_o aquila_n and_o theodotian_n read_v it_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v hang_v and_o symachus_n read_v it_o thus_o because_o for_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o god_n he_o be_v hang_v and_o the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n do_v render_v it_o thus_o for_o because_o he_o sin_v before_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v hang_v these_o several_a translation_n and_o exposition_n be_v considerable_a but_o yet_o still_o for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o some_o moment_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o that_o be_v hang_v be_v call_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n i_o he_o still_o the_o object_n of_o god_n curse_n upon_o the_o land_n as_o he_o be_v whilst_o he_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o his_o hang_n sure_o that_o can_v be_v see_v justice_n be_v execute_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v now_o call_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n because_o his_o hang_v so_o long_o upon_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v gaze_v on_o as_o a_o visible_a curse_n be_v to_o show_v their_o great_a detestation_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o satisfy_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o so_o to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o so_o to_o avert_v the_o curse_n which_o else_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o land_n in_o case_n the_o magistrate_n have_v neglect_v this_o point_n of_o justice_n but_o because_o the_o visible_a curse_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v thus_o eminent_o put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o magistrate_n by_o hang_v up_o his_o dead_a body_n on_o a_o tree_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o spectacle_n thereof_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n give_v any_o light_n the_o judge_n be_v admonish_v not_o to_o turn_v justice_n into_o cruelty_n by_o let_v his_o dead_a body_n to_o continue_v hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n all_o night_n but_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o bury_v he_o that_o day_n namely_o before_o that_o natural_a day_n be_v end_v which_o end_v at_o midnight_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o holy_a time_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n namely_o because_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v have_v bear_v the_o visible_a curse_n and_o thereby_o have_v avert_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o else_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o land_n in_o case_n this_o malefactor_n have_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v still_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v he_o must_v be_v bury_v out_o of_o sight_n that_o day_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n land_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v must_v be_v bury_v the_o same_o day_n be_v because_o his_o ston_a to_o death_n and_o his_o hang_n on_o a_o tree_n afterward_o have_v appease_v
fear_n of_o death_n christ_n when_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n have_v astonish_v sanctify_a reason_n in_o martyr_n than_o no_o man_n can_v express_v what_o conflict_n there_o be_v between_o nature_n and_o death_n which_o conflict_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n while_o they_o have_v have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o sanctify_a reason_n yet_o afterward_o as_o soon_o as_o their_o torment_n have_v astonish_v nature_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o sanctify_a reason_n than_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o be_v so_o fearless_a at_o first_o do_v begin_v to_o show_v the_o terror_n of_o nature_n at_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n and_o then_o no_o man_n can_v express_v what_o conflict_n of_o fear_n and_o horror_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n against_o death_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o at_o the_o utmost_a point_n of_o death_n christ_n humane_a nature_n do_v not_o conflict_n with_o fear_n and_o horror_n as_o all_o martyr_n do_v but_o he_o express_v his_o natural_a fear_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n before_o hand_n in_o the_o garden_n as_o it_o be_v in_o private_a to_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v record_v it_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n for_o he_o do_v manifest_v it_o first_o by_o his_o speech_n before_o he_o pray_v and_o second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prayer_n but_o not_o after_o his_o prayer_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o more_o fear_n for_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o have_v obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o nature_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o ignominious_a usage_n and_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n i_o say_v it_o once_o more_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o mark_v that_o after_o his_o prayer_n he_o never_o show_v any_o fear_n of_o death_n more_o yea_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v not_o express_v any_o natural_a struggle_a or_o strive_v with_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o pang_n in_o his_o death_n because_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o therefore_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o now_o subject_a to_o strive_v with_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n as_o nature_n do_v in_o all_o martyr_n the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n do_v far_o surpass_v the_o death_n of_o all_o martyr_n because_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o deliverance_n and_o a_o confirmation_n from_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n by_o his_o strong_a cry_n prayer_n and_o tear_n in_o the_o garden_n heb._n 5._o 7._o so_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o breath_n out_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o man_n both_o of_o his_o persecutor_n and_o of_o his_o godly_a friend_n he_o do_v without_o 7._o heb._n 5._o 7._o any_o tremble_a or_o struggle_v of_o nature_n instant_o and_o quiet_o breath_n out_o his_o soul_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o i_o hope_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o death_n of_o all_o martyr_n and_o by_o this_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n in_o his_o death_n and_o to_o be_v our_o highpriest_n in_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n lord_n say_v cyprian_n thou_o do_v profess_v thyself_o before_o thy_o christi_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr pas_n christi_fw-la apostle_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a unto_o death_n and_o for_o exceed_a grief_n do_v pour_v forth_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n but_o say_v he_o i_o admire_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o be_v once_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n amid_o the_o condemn_a to_o be_v now_o neither_o sorrowful_a nor_o fearful_a but_o despise_v the_o punishment_n with_o thy_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o triumph_v over_o amaleck_n here_o you_o see_v that_o cyprian_n judgement_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v neither_o sorrowful_a nor_o fearful_a for_o his_o death_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o therefore_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v overcome_v this_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n by_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o second_o that_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o do_v pour_v forth_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n for_o fear_v of_o his_o bodily_a death_n three_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n triumph_v over_o amaleck_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o satan_n by_o his_o unconquerable_a patience_n on_o the_o cross_n conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o two_o reason_n of_o the_o dialogue_n afore_o cite_v stand_v strong_a and_o firm_a than_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o mr._n norton_n have_v endeavour_v to_o shake_v they_o to_o nothing_o by_o his_o windy_a reason_n but_o in_o page_n 58._o mr._n norton_n do_v vindicate_v calvin_n from_o the_o dialogue_n sense_n to_o his_o sense_n reply_v 9_o what_o the_o dialogue_n cite_v out_o of_o mr._n calvin_n touch_v christ_n trouble_a fear_n of_o death_n where_o his_o word_n run_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o hell-torment_n be_v at_o the_o first_o useful_a to_o i_o and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o same_o speech_n may_v be_v of_o the_o like_a good_a use_n to_o other_o especial_o see_v the_o dialogue_n do_v annex_v unto_o the_o former_a speech_n of_o calvin_n his_o expression_n of_o christ_n trouble_a soul-sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n by_o his_o weep_a and_o groan_v in_o spirit_n and_o trouble_v himself_o joh._n 11._o 33_o 35._o in_o which_o soul-trouble_n so_o pathetical_o manifest_v no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o he_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o soul_n from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n or_o from_o hell-torment_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o likewise_o expound_v his_o other_o soul-sorrow_n to_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n but_o see_v mr._n norton_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o accept_v his_o word_n as_o i_o cite_v they_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n let_v he_o take_v mr._n calvin_n on_o his_o side_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o dialogue_n i_o hope_v may_v stand_v well_o enough_o without_o he_o and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v except_v against_o any_o other_o that_o i_o have_v cite_v for_o illustration_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o pass_n as_o long_o as_o i_o cite_v the_o scripture_n sense_n according_a to_o the_o context_n but_o for_o all_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o mr._n norton_n be_v not_o very_o well_o please_v with_o mr._n calvin_n judgement_n for_o in_o page_n 61._o mr._n norton_n do_v cite_v he_o on_o purpose_n to_o confute_v he_o mr._n calvin_n say_v he_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o terrible_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o forsake_a man_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n because_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o damn_a differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n latter_a writer_n choose_v rather_o to_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o elect_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v damn_v then_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a reply_v 10._o this_o distinction_n may_v please_v such_o as_o have_v rather_o take_v man_n word_n without_o the_o scripture_n sense_n than_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o dig_v out_o the_o true_a scripture_n sense_n but_o i_o wonder_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o this_o speech_n of_o calvin_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o terrible_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o forsake_a man_n and_o this_o speech_n of_o mr._n nortons_n in_o page_n 56._o that_o christ_n conflict_v with_o eternal_a death_n and_o that_o speech_n in_o page_n 213._o that_o christ_n be_v accurse_v with_o a_o penal_a and_o eternal_a curse_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v find_v no_o difference_n in_o they_o but_o i_o will_v leave_v such_o nice_a distinction_n to_o they_o that_o love_v they_o and_o that_o can_v discern_v the_o difference_n for_o i_o can_v sect_n ii_o mr._n nortons_n answer_n in_o page_n 62._o to_o the_o dialogue_n exposition_n of_o mark._n 10._o 39_o examine_v 23._o mar._n 10._o 39_o mat._n 26._o 39_o mat._n 20._o 22_o 23._o the_o word_n in_o the_o dialogue_n run_v thus_o in_o page_n 46._o our_o saviour_n do_v explain_v the_o quality_n of_o those_o sorrow_n which_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n unto_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n mar._n 10._o 39_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o kind_n of_o his_o suffering_n though_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o he_o do_v explain_v the_o kind_n of_o his_o suffering_n by_o a_o twofold_a expression_n 1_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v drink_v of_o
to_o yield_v up_o for_o he_o as_o origen_n see_v also_o deut._n 6._o 5._o luke_n 10._o 27._o mark_n 10._o 45._o rev._n 18._o 14._o 4_o psyche_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v signify_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o same_o that_o nephes_n do_v in_o the_o old_a but_o say_v carlisle_n in_o three_o place_n it_o signify_v the_o immortal_a soul_n as_o in_o mat._n 10._o 27_o 28._o jam._n 1._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o and_o say_v he_o this_o kind_n of_o soul_n be_v that_o soul_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o exceed_o sorrowful_a in_o mat._n 26._o 38._o by_o nature_n say_v carlisle_n in_o page_n 155._o all_o the_o part_n of_o my_o body_n wherein_o there_o be_v any_o life_n do_v fear_n death_n my_o will_n be_v unwilling_a death_n a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n my_o mind_n vex_v my_o affection_n move_v my_o heart_n be_v wound_v my_o member_n shake_v my_o breast_n pant_v my_o leg_n saint_n my_o hand_n tremble_v and_o my_o sense_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v he_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o trouble_v that_o he_o desire_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o may_v escape_v death_n mat._n 26._o 38_o mar._n 14_o 34._o job_n 12._o 27._o 2_o mr._n wilmot_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o matth._n 26._o 38._o 38._o mat._n 26._o 38._o which_o we_o translate_v exceed_o sorrowful_a by_o round_v about_o with_o sorrow_n for_o fear_v of_o his_o approach_a ignominious_a death_n he_o be_v round_v about_o in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o body_n according_a to_o the_o description_n above_o from_o carlisle_n and_o so_o david_n say_v of_o his_o fear_n the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o about_o psal_n 18._o 5._o and_o by_o 5._o psal_n 18._o 5._o this_o expression_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o sensitive_a soul_n blood_n and_o flesh_n in_o a_o quake_a fear_n mr._n ainsworth_n do_v render_v it_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n or_o the_o pain_n throw_n and_o sorrow_n as_o of_o a_o woman_n in_o childbirth_n and_o so_o do_v the_o original_n signify_v in_o hos_n 13._o 13_o isa_n 13._o 8._o isa_n 66._o 7._o and_o so_o do_v the_o chaldee_n explain_v it_o anguish_n compass_v i_o as_o of_o a_o woman_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o birth_n and_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n methinks_v these_o emphatical_a expression_n of_o the_o feat_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n shall_v check_v such_o as_o sleight_v they_o that_o expound_v the_o fear_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o exceed_a natural_a fear_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n 3_o when_o our_o saviour_n at_o supper_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a mat_n 26._o 21_o 22._o namely_o they_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o their_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d surround_v about_o with_o sorrow_n and_o christ_n do_v compare_v their_o sorrow_n for_o his_o death_n to_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n joh._n 16._o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o greek_a word_n in_o verse_n 22._o and_o in_o verse_n 38._o iâ—_n the_o same_o and_o the_o syriak_n do_v translate_v they_o alike_o and_o tremelius_fw-la do_v translate_v the_o syriack_n in_o both_o place_n with_o the_o same_o latin_a word_n so_o that_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o a_o ignominious_a violent_a death_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o vital_a soul_n and_o body_n sect_n iv_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 87._o his_o sorrow_n be_v lethal_a and_o deadly_a both_o extensive_o and_o intensive_o continue_v unto_o the_o last_o gasp_n intensive_o kill_v of_o itself_o in_o time_n have_v there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n resolve_v and_o melt_v the_o soul_n gradual_o as_o wax_n be_v melt_v with_o the_o heat_n psal_n 22._o 14._o reply_v 15._o in_o these_o word_n mr._n norton_n do_v make_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o natural_a cause_n not_o only_o external_o reason_n christ_n soul-sorrow_n can_v not_o be_v lethal_a and_o deadly_a because_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o right_a reason_n but_o also_o internal_o from_o his_o soul-sorrow_n as_o if_o he_o may_v now_o lose_v the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o own_o pure_a humane_a affection_n his_o heart_n indeed_o according_a to_o his_o voluntary_a covenant_n to_o undertake_v our_o nature_n and_o passion_n do_v melt_v for_o fear_v of_o his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o bowel_n in_o his_o preparation_n to_o encounter_v it_o in_o the_o garden_n but_o after_o a_o while_n by_o his_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n he_o do_v overcome_v that_o fear_n and_o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o nature_n against_o his_o natural_a fear_n but_o i_o wonder_v how_o mr._n norton_n can_v say_v as_o he_o do_v often_o that_o christ_n sorrow_n be_v lethal_a and_o deadly_a and_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o gasp_n see_v all_o his_o affection_n be_v regular_a and_o conform_v to_o right_a reason_n can_v regular_a affection_n admit_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n without_o sin_n i_o think_v not_o and_o yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o regular_a sorrow_n may_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v well_o be_v express_v by_o we_o otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n which_o must_v not_o be_v stretch_v by_o the_o conception_n of_o man_n beyond_o the_o context_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o sorrow_n be_v lethal_a and_o deadly_a of_o itself_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v excessive_a and_o beyond_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a and_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o say_v that_o his_o lethal_a sorrow_n continue_v to_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o mr._n nortons_n kind_n of_o reason_v be_v most_o dangerous_a all_o christ_n affection_n say_v martyr_n be_v in_o he_o voluntary_a they_o do_v rise_v in_o he_o when_o he_o please_v to_o show_v they_o and_o they_o appear_v not_o when_o he_o please_v to_o suppress_v they_o but_o in_o we_o say_v he_o they_o be_v often_o involuntary_a and_o rise_v in_o we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 88_o christ_n be_v amaze_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v mark_v 14._o 33._o which_o signify_v a_o universal_a cessation_n of_o all_o the_o saculty_n of_o the_o 33._o mar._n 14._o 33._o soul_n from_o their_o several_a function_n physician_n call_v it_o a_o horripilation_n we_o usual_o a_o consternation_n like_o a_o clock_n in_o kiltor_n yet_o stop_v for_o the_o while_n from_o go_v by_o some_o hand_n lay_v upon_o it_o that_o such_o intermission_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o formidable_a concussion_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o remember_v christ_n sleep_v sleep_v ordinary_o imply_v cessation_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o intellectual_a faculty_n reply_v 16._o the_o word_n translate_v amaze_v say_v he_o signify_v a_o universal_a cessation_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o amaze_v christ_n be_v not_o full_o amaze_v their_o several_a function_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o original_n be_v of_o necessary_a use_n for_o the_o right_n expound_v of_o the_o bless_a scripture_n provide_v the_o original_a word_n be_v not_o stretch_v to_o a_o sense_n beyond_o the_o context_n or_o else_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o erroneous_a sense_n as_o i_o have_v former_o note_v from_o the_o large_a signification_n of_o sheol_n and_o hades_n in_o chap._n 7._o and_o from_o nasa_n and_o sabel_n in_o chap._n 11._o and_o the_o like_a i_o must_v say_v of_o this_o greek_a word_n ethambeisthai_n for_o 1_o ethambesen_n be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n in_o 1_o king_n 14._o 15._o to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ragaz_v to_o root_v namely_o to_o root_v up_o israel_n out_o of_o that_o good_a land_n 2_o the_o septuagint_n put_v thambos_fw-mi for_o a_o dead_a sleep_n namely_o for_o that_o dead_a sleep_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o saul_n and_o his_o man_n when_o their_o sense_n be_v so_o bind_v up_o that_o they_o can_v not_o awake_v 1_o sam._n 26._o 1â—_n 3_o the_o septuagint_n put_v thamboumenos_fw-gr to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o pâ—ohaz_n for_o light_v head_v or_o inconstant_a person_n in_o judge_n 9_o 4._o this_o hebrew_n word_n say_v ainsworth_n in_o gen._n 49._o 4._o do_v signify_v unstable_a or_o light_n and_o soon_o move_v and_o this_o word_n say_v he_o be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o evil_a part_n zeph._n 3._o 4._o jer._n 23._o 32._o these_o three_o sense_n consider_v who_o dare_v say_v that_o be_v well_o advise_v that_o this_o greek_a word_n ethambeisthai_n in_o mark_n 14._o 33._o ought_v
just_a as_o christ_n say_v the_o wave_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o the_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n make_v i_o ethambesan_n afraid_a and_o so_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n i_o be_o round_v about_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n matth._n 26._o 38._o and_o the_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n make_v i_o ethambeisthai_n 38._o mat._n 26._o 38._o very_o heavy_a or_o afraid_a as_o the_o seventy_o by_o that_o word_n do_v render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o 2_o sam._n 22._o 5._o 5_o the_o seventy_o use_n the_o same_o greek_a word_n for_o fear_n or_o terror_n as_o in_o cant._n 6._o 4_o 10._o and_o in_o cant._n 8._o 7._o eccles_n 12._o 5._o ezek._n 7._o 18._o the_o thing_n i_o aim_v at_o by_o cite_v all_o these_o translation_n be_v to_o show_v that_o mr._n nortons_n definition_n of_o the_o word_n amaze_v in_o mark_n 14._o 33._o be_v large_a than_o these_o translation_n above_o cite_v do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v and_o large_a than_o the_o context_n will_v own_v i_o do_v not_o think_v therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v ever_o under_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o amazement_n as_o mr._n nortons_n definition_n hold_v forth_o 6_o neither_o be_v his_o comparison_n suitable_a to_o express_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o amaze_v for_o mr._n norton_n compare_v the_o universal_a cessation_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o christ_n immortal_a soul_n from_o their_o several_a function_n in_o his_o amazement_n to_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o intellectual_a faculty_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sound_n sleep_v any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o this_o comparison_n be_v no_o way_n fit_a for_o though_o the_o intellect_n cease_v from_o exercise_n during_o the_o time_n of_o sound_n sleep_v office_n by_o consequence_n mr._n norton_n do_v impute_v the_o sin_n of_o unmindfulness_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o execute_v his_o office_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o to_o refresh_v nature_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o its_o office_n but_o by_o mr._n nortons_n definition_n of_o christ_n amazement_n he_o be_v disenabled_n thereby_o from_o do_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o his_o office_n in_o the_o very_a time_n that_o he_o be_v to_o exercise_v his_o office_n it_o be_v not_o now_o a_o time_n for_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o cease_v from_o their_o proper_a function_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sleep_v when_o there_o be_v no_o know_a danger_n at_o hand_n as_o there_o be_v now_o doubtless_o to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o amaze_v at_o this_o time_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o makâ—_n christ_n a_o sinner_n formal_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o joh._n 19_o 28_o 30._o in_o chap._n 4._o sect._n 8._o he_o can_v not_o be_v any_o further_o amaze_v than_o his_o perfect_a rational_a will_n think_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o quick_a sense_n of_o our_o passion_n when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v the_o devil_n indeed_o do_v labour_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o plot_v of_o his_o ignominious_a and_o violent_a death_n and_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o such_o amaze_n as_o mr._n norton_n speak_v of_o and_o if_o he_o can_v have_v effect_v it_o he_o have_v win_v the_o victory_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n this_o wise_a servant_n be_v never_o no_o otherwise_o amaze_v but_o as_o himself_o please_v to_o trouble_v himself_o joh._n 11._o 33._o i_o confess_v i_o find_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o m._n weams_n portraiture_n p._n 248._o he_o make_v christ_n forgetful_a in_o his_o office_n as_o m._n norton_n do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o agony_n astonish_v his_o sense_n and_o thus_o this_o corrupt_a tenant_n do_v spread_v like_o leven_a but_o say_v dr._n williams_n in_o p._n 447._o the_o passion_n of_o fear_n can_v not_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o desire_n nor_o darken_v his_o understanding_n nor_o disturb_v his_o memory_n nor_o any_o way_n hinder_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 88_o he_o begin_v not_o mere_o to_o be_v amaze_v but_o also_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a the_o word_n note_v expavefaction_n which_o be_v such_o a_o motion_n of_o his_o mind_n superad_v to_o his_o consternation_n whereby_o for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v disenable_v as_o concern_v the_o mind_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o dreadful_a sense_n of_o the_o righteous_a wrath_n of_o god_n as_o the_o eye_n intrinsical_o fix_v upon_o some_o object_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o other_o object_n before_o it_o for_o the_o while_n reply_v 17._o as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o former_a word_n amaze_v so_o i_o say_v of_o this_o word_n very_o heavy_a it_o must_v not_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o the_o context_n but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o have_v stretch_v the_o word_n amaze_v beyond_o the_o context_n therefore_o see_v he_o do_v stretch_v this_o word_n very_o heavy_a beyond_o the_o word_n amaze_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v also_o stretch_v the_o greek_a word_n ademonein_a beyond_o the_o context_n context_n mr._n norton_n stretch_v the_o word_n very_o heavy_a in_o mark_n 14._o 33_o beyond_o the_o context_n try_v it_o by_o some_o translation_n tremelius_fw-la do_v translate_v the_o syriack_n signification_n of_o this_o word_n tristitia_fw-la and_o tindal_n do_v translate_v it_o agony_n and_o the_o geneva_n great_a heaviness_n and_o mr._n broughton_n full_a of_o heaviness_n and_o the_o seventy_o by_o this_o greek_a word_n do_v translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n shamam_fw-la in_o job_n 18._o 20._o which_o we_o translate_v affright_v and_o the_o geneva_n fear_v and_o mr._n broughton_n horror_n all_o these_o word_n in_o these_o translation_n do_v well_o agree_v to_o that_o great_a natural_a fear_n and_o heaviness_n that_o christ_n assume_v at_o the_o sudden_a approach_n of_o his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v much_o in_o his_o mind_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o manifold_a speech_n of_o it_o to_o his_o apostle_n in_o matth._n 16._o 21._o and_o 17._o 22_o 23._o and_o 20._o 18_o 19_o 24._o and_o 21._o 38._o joh._n 12._o 27._o and_o therefore_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o disenabled_n at_o this_o time_n from_o think_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o main_a request_n of_o his_o prayer_n to_o get_v a_o confirmation_n against_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o it_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 88_o his_o mind_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o dreadful_a sense_n of_o the_o righteous_a wrath_n of_o god_n reply_v 18._o these_o word_n do_v make_v it_o evident_a why_o he_o do_v stretch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o two_o greek_a word_n beyond_o the_o context_n namely_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v hook_v in_o the_o dreadful_a sense_n of_o the_o righteous_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o christ_n soul_n but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o i_o think_v to_o confound_v this_o assertion_n and_o other_o divine_n give_v another_o sense_n of_o christ_n soul-sorrow_n in_o the_o garden_n dr._n lightfoot_n in_o his_o harmony_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 65._o say_v thus_o in_o a_o agony_n he_o sweat_v drop_n like_o blood_n all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a against_o christ_n as_o it_o never_o be_v against_o person_n upon_o earth_n before_o or_o since_o and_o that_o from_o the_o pitch_v of_o the_o field_n of_o old_a gen._n 3._o 15._o thou_o shall_v pierce_v he_o in_o the_o heel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o pang_n of_o hell_n that_o christ_n feel_v within_o he_o as_o for_o the_o assault_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o see_v enlarge_v against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n this_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n declaration_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o do_v full_o accord_v with_o the_o dialogue_n 2_o mr._n robert_n wilmot_n in_o his_o manuscript_n on_o haide_n say_v thus_o on_o the_o word_n always_o in_o act._n 2._o 25._o always_o say_v he_o even_o in_o his_o forest_n agony_n 1_o before_o the_o sweaty_a agony_n his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v yet_o than_o he_o call_v god_n father_n joh._n 12._o 27._o 2_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o agony_n he_o can_v still_o call_v god_n father_n luk._n 22._o 44._o and_o in_o joh._n 11._o 42._o he_o say_v he_o know_v god_n hear_v he_o always_o and_o therefore_o even_o then_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v comfort_n 3_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o grievous_o torment_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abundant_o sorrowful_a or_o round_v about_o with_o sorrow_n yet_o than_o he_o can_v still_o call_v god_n father_n matth._n 26._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 42._o 4_o when_o the_o betrayer_n be_v come_v
and_o the_o band_n have_v seize_v on_o he_o yet_o then_o also_o he_o utter_v word_n of_o sure_a comfort_n and_o confidence_n mat._n 26._o 53._o think_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o peter_n that_o i_o can_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v before_o i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n 5_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o do_v not_o the_o very_a forefront_n of_o that_o speech_n ascertain_v we_o that_o he_o have_v even_o then_o comfort_n in_o his_o god_n mat._n â—7_n 46._o 6_o have_v he_o not_o strong_a comfort_n in_o god_n his_o father_n at_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n when_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luk._n 23._o 46._o if_o then_o through_o all_o his_o suffering_n he_o can_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n as_o we_o see_v and_o know_v his_o father_n hear_v he_o ever_o then_o sure_o he_o have_v comfort_n in_o his_o father_n ever_o yea_o if_o through_o all_o his_o suffering_n he_o call_v he_o by_o the_o fiducial_a and_o cordial_a name_n father_n we_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o he_o conceive_v and_o apply_v the_o comfort_n contain_v in_o the_o name_n when_o ever_o he_o do_v mention_v the_o name_n else_o how_o conceive_v we_o that_o his_o heart_n and_o mouth_n do_v go_v together_o these_o observation_n of_o mr._n wilmot_n do_v evidence_n that_o christ_n mind_n be_v not_o whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o dreadful_a sense_n of_o the_o righteous_a wrath_n of_o god_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v amaze_v and_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a as_o mr._n norton_n do_v affirm_v sect_n 5._o christ_n agony_n and_o luk._n 22._o 44._o examine_v mr._n norton_n in_o pag._n 63._o do_v thus_o abbreviate_v the_o dialogue_n word_n if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o agony_n be_v well_o weigh_v say_v the_o dialogue_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o his_o father_n wrath_n but_o from_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n only_o because_o he_o must_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o much_o as_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n can_v bear_v he_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v add_v to_o these_o pain_n of_o his_o mind_n his_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n do_v often_o cause_n man_n to_o sweat_v and_o earnest_a prayer_n do_v often_o cause_n man_n to_o sweat_v as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o a_o time_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o must_v full_o and_o whole_o overcome_v his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n by_o his_o prayer_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o he_o to_o strive_v in_o prayer_n until_o he_o have_v overcome_v it_o mr._n norton_n do_v thus_o answer_v in_o p._n 64._o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n can_v bear_v without_o sin_n because_o the_o object_n of_o that_o fear_n may_v be_v and_o be_v exceed_v penal_a spiritual_a death_n be_v a_o great_a object_n of_o fear_n incomparable_o reply_v 19_o i_o have_v already_o reply_v to_o this_o very_a answer_n in_o substance_n in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o yet_o i_o reply_v further_o with_o the_o dialogue_n that_o the_o law_n of_o mediatorship_n do_v require_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v our_o nature_n together_o with_o our_o true_a natural_a but_o yet_o sinless_a infirmity_n gen._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 4._o 15._o and_o see_v he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o nature_n and_o natural_a affection_n be_v transcendent_a in_o he_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o those_o transscendent_a natural_a passion_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o abhor_v death_n more_o than_o any_o sinful_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v often_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o his_o speech_n often_o itterate_v to_o his_o disciple_n about_o his_o ignominious_a death_n and_o suffering_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n when_o his_o death_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n he_o do_v more_o pathetical_o express_v his_o natural_a dread_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o first_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o then_o to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n matth._n 26._o 37_o 38._o for_o he_o know_v by_o god_n declare_v will_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o god_n have_v arm_v the_o devil_n with_o power_n to_o apprehend_v he_o to_o condemn_v he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o that_o ignominious_a torture_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n i_o say_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o usage_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o work_v a_o great_a dread_n and_o abhor_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o like_a can_v do_v to_o we_o because_o of_o the_o pure_a constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o i_o have_v note_v it_o in_o sect._n 1_o our_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v become_v the_o slave_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v abhor_v it_o with_o so_o much_o true_a natural_a detestation_n as_o the_o pure_a nature_n of_o christ_n may_v do_v and_o do_v and_o therefore_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n be_v transcendent_a to_o we_o but_o say_v he_o penal_a spiritual_a death_n be_v a_o great_a object_n incomparable_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n suffer_v a_o penal_a spiritual_a death_n which_o be_v deny_v but_o in_o case_n such_o a_o tenent_n be_v indeed_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n then_o methinks_v the_o bless_a scripture_n shall_v insist_v most_o upon_o iâ—_n see_v it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o main_a matter_n of_o full_a and_o just_a satisfaction_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a to_o i_o namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v insist_v most_o upon_o his_o ignominious_a torture_a bodily_a death_n from_o satan_n and_o upon_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o suffering_n and_o have_v evidence_v his_o obedience_n to_o be_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n the_o dialogue_n say_v thus_o in_o p._n 49._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o that_o our_o saviour_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o agony_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o nature_n from_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v to_o a_o desire_n to_o die_v and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o own_o end_n and_o benefit_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o all_o this_o must_v he_o perform_v in_o exact_a obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n he_o must_v observe_v the_o due_a time_n of_o every_o action_n and_o so_o on_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o mr._n nortons_n citation_n in_o page_n 64._o 65._o mr._n norton_n do_v answer_v thus_o in_o page_n 63._o your_o mention_v other_o cause_n though_o false_a of_o christ_n fear_n beside_o his_o natural_a death_n only_o be_v a_o secret_a acknowledgement_n that_o his_o fear_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n only_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o his_o exceed_a sorrow_n before_o his_o death_n reply_v 20._o the_o dialogue_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o approach_n of_o his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n by_o his_o combater_n satan_n be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o his_o exceed_a natural_a fear_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o his_o agony_n but_o second_o in_o order_n to_o overcome_v that_o fear_n the_o dialogue_n do_v make_v his_o godly_a fear_n in_o his_o rational_a soul_n by_o put_v up_o strong_a prayer_n with_o cry_n and_o tear_n for_o the_o overcome_a of_o his_o natural_a fear_n to_o be_v another_o ground_n that_o do_v increase_v his_o violent_a sweat_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o three_o it_o make_v his_o pious_a care_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o suffering_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o exact_a obedience_n in_o all_o circumstance_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n without_o any_o diversion_n by_o satan_n provocation_n to_o be_v another_o circumstance_n that_o do_v aggravate_v his_o zeal_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o help_a cause_n to_o increase_v his_o sweat_n in_o his_o agony_n but_o mark_v this_o the_o dialogue_n do_v still_o make_v his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o know_v no_o just_a cause_n give_v why_o mr._n norton_n shall_v say_v that_o my_o word_n be_v a_o secret_a acknowledgement_n that_o his_o fear_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n
despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v now_o seat_v with_o honour_n as_o a_o conqueror_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o the_o godly_a many_o time_n do_v a_o great_a combat_n or_o fight_v of_o affliction_n heb._n 10._o 32._o such_o voluntary_a law_n and_o covenant_n as_o be_v usual_o make_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o olympic_a and_o roman_a combat_n and_o such_o voluntary_a combater_n as_o do_v consent_n to_o obey_v the_o say_a law_n and_o covenant_n do_v somewhat_o exemplify_v my_o meaning_n when_o i_o do_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o voluntary_a undertake_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n and_o to_o combat_v with_o the_o arch-enemy_n of_o mankind_n in_o obedience_n to_o those_o positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v between_o the_o trinity_n for_o win_v the_o prize_n of_o man_n redemption_n 4_o a_o agony_n may_v be_v either_o inward_a by_o conflict_a affection_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a and_o such_o be_v christ_n agony_n in_o the_o garden_n from_o the_o foresight_n or_o foreapprehension_n of_o his_o ignominious_a usage_n by_o his_o cruel_a combater_n satan_n or_o second_o a_o agony_n may_v be_v outward_a in_o conflict_v with_o the_o smart_a sense_n of_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o opposite_a champion_n dr._n hammon_n in_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o 8._o say_v that_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v 8._o 2_o â—im_n 4._o 7_o 8._o whole_o agonistical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v any_o of_o the_o four_o famous_a game_n olympic_a etc._n etc._n and_o of_o that_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o suffer_a affliction_n see_v 1_o thes_n 2._o 6._o and_o there_o say_v he_o the_o 2._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 2._o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strife_n or_o contention_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o active_a or_o in_o a_o passive_a sense_n i._n e._n either_o for_o labour_n or_o sufferance_n both_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n say_v he_o christ_n do_v command_v we_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n say_v he_o see_v 10._o phil._n 1._o 30._o col_fw-fr 1._o 29._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o heb._n 12._o 1_o 2._o phil._n 1._o 30._o col._n 1._o 29._o where_n strive_v be_v bear_v or_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o so_o in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o there_o the_o k._n m._n read_v we_o combat_v i._n e._n suffer_v persecution_n and_o there_o be_v the_o combat_n of_o suffering_n in_o heb._n 10_o 32._o and_o phil._n 4._o 3._o the_o woman_n that_o 3._o heb._n 10._o 32._o phil._n 4._o 3._o combat_v or_o contend_v i._n e._n that_o suffer_v persecution_n with_o i_o see_v more_o of_o the_o agonistical_a game_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o see_v goodwin_n in_o his_o roman_a antiquity_n l._n 2._o 27._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o p._n 100_o 101_o 103_o 104._o of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o combat_v and_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o reference_n to_o lipsius_n who_o treat_v large_o of_o the_o combat_n of_o fence_v and_o into_o this_o double_a kind_n of_o agony_n do_v darius_n cast_v himself_o in_o dan._n 6._o 14._o he_o labour_v till_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o deliver_v daniel_n 14._o dan._n 6._o 14._o the_o seventy_o translate_v this_o word_n labour_v by_o agonizomenos_fw-mi that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o labour_v as_o those_o that_o strive_v or_o contend_v for_o the_o mastery_n with_o daniel_n opposite_a combater_n to_o deliver_v daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n den_n he_o so_o contend_v with_o daniel_n adversary_n as_o he_o do_v agonize_v himself_o to_o deliver_v he_o till_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o this_o agony_n of_o his_o be_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o his_o outward_a labour_n with_o daniel_n adversary_n to_o get_v a_o release_n of_o the_o decree_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o inward_a agony_n with_o his_o own_o conflict_a affection_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n for_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o his_o dear_o belove_a daniel_n and_o yet_o in_o vers_n 16._o he_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v miraculous_o deliver_v daniel_n and_o when_o the_o king_n seal_v the_o stone_n with_o his_o signet_n that_o the_o decree_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v he_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o his_o escape_n for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o lion_n do_v not_o present_o seize_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o be_v return_v to_o his_o palace_n he_o remain_v fast_v and_o suffer_v no_o instrument_n of_o music_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o his_o sleep_n go_v from_o he_o vers_n 18._o all_o this_o do_v evidence_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o inward_a agony_n with_o his_o own_o conflict_a thought_n and_o affection_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o daniel_n life_n these_o and_o such_o like_a instance_n do_v somewhat_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n agony_n both_o of_o his_o internal_a agony_n in_o his_o sensitive_a soul_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o of_o his_o external_a agony_n by_o his_o combat_n of_o suffering_n from_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n from_o his_o apprehension_n to_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o how_o he_o be_v to_o conquer_v they_o by_o his_o constant_a patience_n and_o by_o his_o perseverance_n in_o all_o obedience_n to_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o combat_n before_o he_o can_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n 5_o i_o will_v yet_o more_o large_o open_a christ_n agony_n by_o open_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o man_n redemption_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o first_o in_o proclaim_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n 25._o gen._n 3._o 25._o of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o second_o in_o declare_v the_o victory_n to_o go_v on_o christ_n side_n by_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n even_o when_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o malicious_a stratagem_n shall_v pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a 1_o god_n tell_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o serpent_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o utter_a enmity_n between_o he_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o full_a liberty_n to_o use_v he_o as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n and_o at_o last_o to_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o full_a liberty_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n and_o try_v mastery_n with_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o true_a natural_a infirmity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v try_v the_o best_a of_o skill_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o can_v bring_v this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o any_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n but_o mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 19_o and_o in_o page_n 218._o do_v spoil_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o word_n seed_n of_o the_o woman_n call_v he_o and_o he_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o by_o interpret_n it_o in_o a_o collective_a sense_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v interpret_v only_o of_o the_o individual_a person_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o public_a head_n of_o his_o elect_a church_n as_o mr._n rutherfurd_n on_o the_o covenant_n page_n 312._o have_v right_o expound_v the_o word_n seed_n in_o gal._n 3._o 16._o and_o his_o reason_n there_o allege_v may_v serve_v to_o prove_v the_o like_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n seed_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o moreover_o god_n tell_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v look_v to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v that_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n shall_v by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n conquer_v he_o in_o all_o his_o design_n and_o at_o last_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o most_o perfect_a obedient_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o perfection_n of_o his_o obedience_n both_o in_o his_o combat_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n his_o first_o grand_a headplot_n for_o his_o first_o grand_a headplot_n be_v to_o entice_v adam_n to_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n contrary_a to_o god_n voluntary_a positive_a prohibition_n and_o thereby_o to_o inwrap_v he_o and_o all_o his_o natural_a posterity_n into_o the_o same_o spiritual_a death_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o god_n tell_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o seed_n from_o this_o deceive_v sinful_a woman_n that_o shall_v conquer_v he_o by_o his_o most_o perfect_a and_o exact_a obedience_n to_o another_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n that_o
and_o all_o his_o instrument_n by_o his_o righteousness_n in_o manage_v the_o combat_n according_a to_o the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o combat_n for_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o by_o all_o his_o stratagem_n prevail_v to_o make_v he_o a_o transgressor_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n formal_o by_o force_v his_o vital_a soul_n out_o of_o his_o body_n by_o all_o his_o torment_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a because_o god_n justice_n have_v not_o ordain_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o sin_n only_o to_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o unless_o satan_n can_v have_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n he_o can_v not_o sting_v he_o to_o death_n formal_o but_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v in_o strength_n of_o nature_n he_o do_v but_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o then_o at_o that_o instant_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o that_o last_o act_n be_v do_v according_a to_o covenant_n give_v the_o formality_n 1._o to_o his_o obedience_n 2._o to_o his_o death_n 3._o to_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o 4._o to_o the_o full_a price_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o thus_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n conquer_v satan_n break_v his_o first_o grand_a headplot_n by_o his_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n and_o win_v the_o prize_n 5_o this_o be_v no_o new_a upstart_n doctrine_n that_o christ_n conquer_v satan_n by_o righteousness_n in_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n and_o by_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_o show_v both_o in_o his_o internal_a and_o external_a agony_n but_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a divine_n for_o 1_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n say_v damasen_a that_o so_o that_o which_o 18._o ortho._n fidei_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 18._o be_v conquer_v may_v conquer_v god_n be_v not_o unable_a say_v he_o by_o his_o mighty_a force_n and_o power_n to_o take_v man_n from_o the_o tyrant_n but_o then_o that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o complaint_n to_o the_o tyrant_n that_o have_v conquer_v man_n if_o he_o have_v be_v force_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n who_o pity_v and_o love_v we_o willing_a to_o make_v man_n that_o be_v fall_v the_o conqueror_n of_o satan_n become_v man_n restore_v the_o like_a by_o the_o like_a 2_o gregory_n say_v when_o satan_n take_v christ_n body_n to_o 11._o in_o moraâ—iam_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 11._o crucify_v it_o he_o lose_v christ_n elect_n from_o the_o right_n of_o his_o power_n ibidem_fw-la from_o god_n speech_n to_o satan_n concern_v job_n he_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n but_o save_v his_o life_n he_o do_v thus_o declare_v god_n commission_n to_o satan_n touch_v christ_n take_v thou_o power_n against_o his_o body_n and_o loose_v the_o right_n of_o thy_o dominion_n over_o his_o elect_n 3_o say_v ireneus_fw-la christ_n couple_v and_o unite_a man_n to_o god_n for_o 20._o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 20._o if_o man_n have_v not_o vanquish_v the_o enemy_n of_o man_n the_o enemy_n have_v not_o be_v just_o vanquish_v 4_o leo_n say_v if_o the_o godhead_n only_o shall_v have_v oppose_v it_o 5._o de_fw-fr passi_fw-la dom._n ser._n 5._o self_n for_o sinner_n not_o so_o much_o reason_n aâ—_n power_n shall_v have_v conquer_v the_o devil_n ibidem_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o admit_v wicked_a hand_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o what_o the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n offer_v he_o with_o patient_a power_n suffer_v this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o christ_n be_v even_o load_v with_o injury_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v repel_v with_o open_a power_n he_o shall_v have_v only_o exercise_v his_o divine_a strength_n but_o not_o regard_v our_o cause_n that_o be_v man_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n do_v reproachful_o unto_o he_o our_o sin_n be_v wipe_v away_o and_o our_o offence_n purge_v as_o isa_n 53._o 5._o the_o devil_n himself_o say_v he_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o his_o cruelty_n against_o christ_n shall_v overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v not_o say_v he_o have_v lose_v the_o right_a of_o his_o fraud_n if_o he_o can_v but_o have_v abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n blood_n but_o greedy_a with_o malice_n to_o hurt_v while_o he_o rush_v on_o christ_n himself_o fall_v whilst_o he_o take_v he_o be_v take_v and_o pursue_v he_o that_o be_v mortal_a he_o light_v on_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v he_o in_o ser._n 10._o jesus_n christ_n be_v lift_v on_o the_o tree_n return_v death_n on_o the_o author_n of_o death_n heb._n 2_o 14._o and_o strangle_v all_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v against_o he_o by_o object_v his_o flesh_n that_o be_v passable_a and_o give_v place_n in_o himself_o to_o the_o presumption_n of_o our_o ancient_a enemy_n who_o rage_v against_o man_n nature_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o dare_v there_o exact_a his_o debt_n where_o he_o can_v find_v no_o hold_v no_o these_o letter_n a_o b_o c_o d_o do_v show_v that_o the_o ancient_a divine_n hold_v no_o such_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v sign_n of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o general_a and_o mortal_a hand-writing_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sell_v be_v tear_v and_o the_o contract_n of_o our_o captivity_n come_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o say_v he_o in_o serm._n 12._o to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o rather_o use_v the_o righteousness_n of_o reason_n than_o the_o power_n of_o he_o may_v for_o whilst_o the_o devil_n rage_v on_o he_o who_o he_o hold_v by_o no_o hold_v no_o these_o letter_n a_o b_o c_o d_o do_v show_v that_o the_o ancient_a divine_n hold_v no_o such_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v law_n of_o sin_n he_o lose_v the_o right_n of_o his_o wicked_a dominion_n hence_o i_o infer_v if_o the_o devil_n do_v afflict_v he_o by_o no_o law_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n by_o god_n legal_a imputation_n 5._o theodoret_n say_v because_o thou_o who_o receive_v power_n against_o 10._o de_fw-fr providen_n ser._n 10._o sinner_n have_v touch_v my_o body_n that_o be_o hold_v be_o these_o letter_n a_o b_o c_o d_o do_v show_v that_o the_o ancient_a divine_n hold_v no_o such_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v guilty_a of_o no_o sin_n forfeit_v thy_o power_n and_o cease_v thy_o tyranny_n i_o will_v free_v i_o from_o death_n not_o use_v simple_o the_o power_n of_o a_o lord_n but_o a_o righteous_a power_n i_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n of_o mankind_n owe_v no_o death_n i_o have_v suffer_v death_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o do_v admit_v death_n no_o way_n hold_v way_n these_o letter_n a_o b_o c_o d_o do_v show_v that_o the_o ancient_a divine_n hold_v no_o such_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v guilty_a i_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o guilty_a and_o be_v free_a from_o debt_n i_o be_v number_v among_o the_o debtor_n sustain_v therefore_o a_o unjust_a death_n i_o dissolve_v the_o death_n that_o be_v deserve_v and_o imprison_v wrongful_o i_o free_v they_o from_o prison_n that_o be_v just_o detain_v ibidem_fw-la say_v he_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o herein_o we_o dally_v for_o by_o the_o sacred_a gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o say_v leâ—_n de_fw-fr passi_fw-la dom._n ser._n 17._o he_o that_o come_v to_o destroy_v death_n and_o the_o author_n of_o death_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v save_v sinner_n if_o he_o will_v have_v resist_v his_o pursuer_n 6_o austin_n speak_v very_o much_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o christ_n overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o justice_n namely_o by_o combat_v just_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n declare_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o not_o by_o force_n namely_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o his_o discourse_n sound_v to_o this_o sense_n his_o discourse_n be_v long_o but_o mr._n wotton_n have_v abbreviate_v his_o method_n de_fw-fr reconciliatione_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la part_n 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o and_o there_o he_o cite_v bernard_n also_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 7_o say_v dr._n willet_n on_o dan._n 9_o 26._o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o because_o by_o it_o he_o overcome_v death_n and_o subdue_v the_o devil_n none_o of_o all_o
forsake_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n by_o not_o protect_v he_o against_o his_o crucifier_n not_o protect_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n or_o thus_o god_n put_v enmity_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o the_o trinity_n from_o eternity_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v try_v mastery_n with_o the_o power_n &_o policy_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v agree_v also_o that_o god_n shall_v leave_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n alone_o to_o manage_v this_o combat_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v also_o to_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o use_v all_o his_o power_n and_o policy_n to_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o disturb_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o to_o pervert_v he_o in_o his_o obedience_n that_o so_o his_o first_o headplot_n may_v not_o be_v break_v i_o say_v in_o this_o combat_n the_o godhead_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o to_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o use_v his_o utmost_a power_n and_o policy_n to_o encounter_v with_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o garden_n a_o band_n of_o soldier_n arm_v with_o sword_n and_o staff_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o to_o bind_v he_o like_o a_o felon_n and_o to_o carry_v he_o as_o a_o prisoner_n first_o before_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o before_o pilate_n and_o there_o to_o lay_v many_o criminal_a accusation_n against_o he_o and_o at_o last_o to_o crucify_v he_o for_o a_o notorious_a malefactor_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o ignominy_n and_o torture_a pain_n and_o in_o all_o these_o injurious_a abuse_n god_n do_v not_o protect_v he_o nor_o put_v out_o any_o power_n to_o deliver_v he_o and_o thus_o god_n forsake_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o leave_v he_o helpless_a as_o a_o combate_a aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o mastery_n 2_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n forsake_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o right_a interpretation_n because_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o context_n in_o psal_n 22._o whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o context_n 1_o the_o next_o adjoin_v sentence_n to_o the_o word_n forsake_v be_v this_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o help_v i_o namely_o against_o my_o envious_a adversary_n his_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o it_o need_v some_o help_n from_o god_n to_o suppress_v they_o but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o help_v he_o to_o suppress_v his_o own_o vindicative_a wrath_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v aâ—_n mr._n norton_n affirm_v 2_o the_o next_o sentence_n do_v also_o explain_v the_o former_a why_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_n for_o though_o god_n have_v hear_v his_o earnest_a prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o have_v full_o deliver_v his_o humane_a nature_n from_o the_o dread_n of_o the_o cup_n yet_o not_o from_o the_o cup_n itself_o of_o his_o suffering_n and_o it_o be_v also_o clear_a by_o verse_n 11._o that_o god_n hear_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o inward_a support_n though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o outwrd_a deliverance_n be_v not_o far_o from_o i_o because_o trouble_n be_v near_o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v i_o that_o be_v be_v not_o far_o from_o support_v my_o inward_a man_n for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v i_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o outward_a man_n i_o know_v by_o thy_o reveal_v decree_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o thou_o have_v give_v satan_n power_n over_o my_o outward_a man_n to_o put_v i_o to_o death_n as_o a_o malefactor_n on_o the_o cross_n 3_o he_o pray_v again_o in_o verse_n 19_o be_v not_o far_o from_o i_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n hasten_v to_o help_v i_o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o sword_n my_o desolate_a soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dog_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v his_o strength_n even_o now_o in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o great_a passion_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thâ—â—_n forsake_v i_o that_o he_o feel_v god_n to_o be_v his_o strength_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n at_o least_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n god_n do_v forsake_v he_o by_o leave_v his_o outward_a man_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n or_o else_o his_o mouth_n and_o his_o heart_n do_v not_o go_v together_o when_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n this_o appellation_n show_v that_o god_n be_v his_o strength_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n though_o god_n leave_v his_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o crucify_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o therefore_o his_o next_o petition_n be_v hasten_v to_o help_v i_o that_o so_o my_o body_n may_v also_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o these_o dog_n by_o my_o resurrection_n on_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o his_o faith_n in_o psal_n 16._o 10._o 4_o and_o last_o this_o be_v remarkable_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o utter_v these_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o until_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o his_o appoint_a suffering_n from_o the_o devil_n instrument_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o as_o they_o be_v large_o express_v in_o this_o psalm_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n forsake_v do_v relate_v to_o god_n outward_a leave_v he_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o suffering_n from_o his_o apprehension_n to_o his_o death_n 2_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n do_v forsake_v christ_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o sundry_a eminent_a orthodox_n divine_n 1_o p._n martyr_n on_o phi._n 2._o enumerate_v the_o calamity_n that_o christ_n suffer_v begin_v thus_o the_o first_o calamity_n say_v he_o be_v to_o lose_v estimation_n the_o thief_n be_v prefer_v above_o christ_n barabas_n be_v dismiss_v and_o christ_n be_v count_v among_o the_o wicked_a 2_o say_v he_o another_o calamity_n be_v touch_v bodily_a deliverance_n he_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n help_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o he_o cite_v austin_n to_o his_o sense_n but_o i_o pray_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o apply_v this_o speech_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o to_o his_o bodily_a deliverance_n how_o far_o wide_a be_v he_o from_o mr._n nortons_n essential_a torment_n on_o christ_n soul_n but_o for_o want_v of_o due_a observation_n mr._n norton_n think_v that_o all_o the_o orthodox_n run_v on_o his_o side_n but_o upon_o better_a search_n he_o may_v see_v the_o contrary_n 2_o bucer_n in_o mat._n 27._o 46._o say_v christ_n here_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v or_o leave_v of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o endure_v all_o their_o rage_n 3_o bullinger_n in_o mat._n 27._o say_v to_o forsake_v in_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o permit_v so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v thus_o afflict_v why_o do_v thou_o permit_v these_o thing_n to_o my_o enemy_n when_o will_v thou_o deliver_v i_o 4_o dr._n lightfoot_n in_o his_o harmony_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n page_n 72._o say_v thus_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o not_o forsake_v he_o as_o to_o the_o feel_n of_o any_o spiritual_a desertion_n but_o why_o leave_v to_o such_o hand_n and_o to_o such_o cruel_a usage_n ibidem_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n on_o act._n 2._o 17._o he_o say_v why_o shall_v not_o these_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n be_v translate_v why_o have_v thou_o leave_v i_o and_o give_v â—e_v up_o to_o such_o hand_n shame_n and_o torture_n rather_o then_o to_o intricate_a the_o sense_n with_o a_o surmise_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a desertion_n 5_o mr._n robert_n wilmot_n in_o his_o manuscript_n on_o christ_n descent_n on_o these_o word_n in_o act._n 2._o 25._o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n say_v thus_o god_n be_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n for_o support_v and_o comfort_n as_o in_o this_o text_n and_o in_o psal_n 109._o ult_n this_o by_o the_o way_n oâ—e_o will_v think_v say_v he_o evince_v that_o the_o complaint_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o psal_n 22._o 1._o and_o in_o mat._n 27._o 46._o import_v not_o any_o total_a dereliction_n or_o desertion_n without_o all_o comfort_n but_o a_o leave_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n mark_n 1._o 14._o to_o the_o extremity_n of_o wicked_a man_n mention_v in_o that_o psalm_n and_o feel_v upon_o the_o cross_n ibidem_fw-la
perfection_n of_o my_o patience_n and_o obedience_n be_v true_a and_o manifest_v through_o sharp_a and_o harsh_a suffering_n heb._n 2._o 10._o 17._o 7_o neither_o can_v i_o make_v my_o death_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n until_o i_o be_o complete_o consecrate_v by_o endure_a affliction_n therefore_o that_o i_o may_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o my_o humane_a nature_n be_v thus_o qualify_v i_o must_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o my_o suffering_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o or_o leave_v i_o to_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o darkness_n to_o endure_v such_o a_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n 8_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o last_o extrinsical_a part_n of_o christ_n priestly_a consecration_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v finish_v by_o his_o suffering_n from_o the_o malice_n and_o enmity_n of_o his_o proclaim_a enemy_n satan_n according_a to_o gen._n 3._o 15._o compare_v with_o heb._n 2._o 10_o 17._o and_o heb._n 5._o 8_o 9_o and_o this_o be_v yet_o the_o more_o to_o be_v mark_v 10._o heb._n 2._o 10._o because_o god_n ordain_v that_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v not_o be_v finish_v without_o some_o trial_n of_o his_o obedience_n under_o some_o kind_n of_o affliction_n for_o god_n command_v they_o to_o keep_v a_o strict_a watch_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o seven_o day_n and_o seven_o night_n together_o in_o all_o which_o space_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n and_o family_n upon_o pain_n of_o god_n heavy_a displeasure_n by_o death_n and_o until_o they_o have_v manifest_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o obedience_n under_o this_o appoint_a measure_n of_o affliction_n they_o may_v not_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n atonement_n levit._n 9_o 7._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o consecrate_v than_o the_o very_a next_o day_n they_o be_v command_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v give_v another_o hint_n from_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n trap_n in_o reply_n 27._o hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v protect_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o power_n of_o his_o proclaim_a enemy_n satan_n in_o this_o appoint_a hour_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n to_o exercise_v his_o utmost_a power_n against_o as_o he_o do_v in_o former_a time_n from_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o herod_n in_o matth._n 2._o and_o from_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o his_o townsman_n at_o the_o hill_n nazaret_n luk._n 4_o 29_o 30._o and_o from_o his_o conspirator_n in_o joh._n 8._o 59_o then_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fulfil_v god_n appoint_v and_o declare_v decree_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o &_o his_o own_o covenant_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v enter_v the_o list_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o his_o combater_n satan_n and_o give_v he_o so_o much_o liberty_n as_o to_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v obedient_a through_o all_o his_o great_a temptation_n and_o trial_n and_o his_o father_n covenant_v that_o his_o temptation_n and_o trial_n from_o his_o combater_n satan_n shall_v be_v for_o his_o ultimate_n extrinsical_a consecration_n and_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o break_n of_o the_o devil_n headplot_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o obedience_n through_o all_o his_o sharp_a suffering_n from_o his_o malignant_a combater_n satan_n his_o divine_a nature_n must_v forsake_v or_o rest_n or_o cease_v or_o leave_v his_o humane_a nature_n that_o so_o his_o humane_a nature_n alone_o may_v undergo_v the_o combat_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o proclaim_a enemy_n and_o may_v manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o evidence_v that_o he_o be_v eminent_o touch_v with_o the_o quick_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o by_o manifest_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o obedience_n under_o all_o before_o he_o can_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o orthodox_n speak_v ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o die_v the_o word_n namely_o the_o divine_a nature_n rest_a that_o iâ—_n say_v bastingus_n suffering_n in_o his_o chap._n of_o christ_n suffering_n not_o use_v his_o power_n not_o put_v forth_o his_o strength_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o die_v and_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o this_o phrase_n the_o divine_a nature_n rest_v be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o god_n forsake_v or_o leave_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o combat_n with_o satan_n i_o because_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o true_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n but_o a_o appendix_n only_o therefore_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v and_o do_v leave_v the_o humane_a nature_n alone_o to_o combat_v with_o satan_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o quick_a sense_n of_o all_o his_o ill_a usage_n and_o may_v manifest_v the_o same_o by_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o sundry_a orthodox_n which_o i_o will_v cite_v by_o and_o by_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 79._o if_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n be_v not_o join_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n give_v of_o so_o bitter_a and_o lamentable_a a_o cry_n from_o that_o person_n that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n reply_v 11._o though_o that_o person_n be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v make_v that_o bitter_a and_o lamentable_a cry_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o devil_n ill_a usage_n his_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o personal_a union_n do_v indeed_o privilege_v his_o humane_a nature_n from_o sinful_a perturbation_n in_o his_o passion_n and_o so_o consequent_o from_o god_n co-act_a justice_n but_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o his_o own_o voluntary_a passion_n nor_o from_o his_o voluntary_a suffering_n from_o his_o malicious_a enemy_n satan_n nor_o from_o manifest_v his_o true_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o bâ—cause_fw-mi his_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o true_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v leave_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o except_z mr._n norton_n will_v say_v that_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v passable_a but_o because_o it_o be_v no_o true_a part_n but_o a_o appendix_n only_o to_o his_o divine_a person_n as_o zanchy_a show_v in_o his_o appendix_n to_o his_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n therefore_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v and_o do_v rest_n cease_z leave_v or_o forsake_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o manage_v the_o combat_n alone_o with_o satan_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o his_o suffering_n from_o satan_n power_n grant_v to_o he_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o more_o than_o other_o man_n can_v be_v because_o of_o the_o exact_a purity_n of_o his_o natural_a temper_n above_o all_o other_o man_n and_o in_o these_o respect_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o do_v make_v that_o bitter_a and_o lamentable_a cry_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o i_o say_v that_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o divine_a person_n be_v so_o ineffable_a that_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v and_o do_v forsake_v leave_v cease_z or_o rest_n from_o protect_v or_o assist_v his_o humane_a nature_n that_o so_o it_o may_v undertake_v the_o combat_n alone_o with_o satan_n and_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o quick_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmites_n more_o than_o other_o man_n can_v be_v and_o so_o it_o make_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 191._o principle_n though_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n from_o its_o first_o union_n have_v its_o dependence_n &_o subsistence_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o singleness_n and_o unmixedness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o this_o union_n that_o it_o can_v and_o do_v leave_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o act_v of_o itself_o according_a to_o its_o own_o natural_a principle_n as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o subsist_v alone_o so_o neither_o do_v it_o perform_v any_o humane_a operation_n alone_o dependence_n in_o respect_n of_o subsistence_n infer_v a_o dependence_n in_o respect_n of_o operation_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n mr._n norton_n do_v argue_v more_o like_a to_o a_o natural_a
the_o jew_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n on_o who_o they_o can_v execute_v their_o rage_n with_o such_o wickedness_n who_o most_o sâ—crilegiously_o deride_v he_o say_v he_o save_v other_o himself_o he_o can_v save_v these_o last_o word_n of_o leo_n do_v most_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isay_n in_o chap._n 53._o 4._o there_o isay_n foretell_v the_o jew_n that_o though_o christ_n do_v manifest_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o heal_a sickness_n and_o carry_v away_o their_o manifold_a infirmity_n from_o they_o yet_o out_o of_o satan_n malice_n they_o will_v esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a namely_o in_o god_n anger_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n do_v blame_v their_o gross_a mistake_n by_o impute_v his_o suffering_n to_o be_v from_o god_n wrath_n for_o his_o own_o desert_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v forsake_v the_o humane_a and_o why_o the_o humane_a nature_n propound_v this_o query_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o it_o be_v that_o so_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v suffer_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o from_o his_o combater_n satan_n according_a to_o god_n declare_v decree_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o sect_n 3._o question_n iii_o how_o do_v god_n not_o forsake_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n reply_v 12._o in_o two_o respect_n god_n do_v not_o forsake_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n 1_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v his_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o comfortable_a fruition_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n 2_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v he_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n namely_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n formal_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o torture_n first_o i_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o forsake_v christ_n soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n forsake_v in_o matth._n 27._o 46._o consider_v these_o six_o sort_n of_o dereliction_n 1_o by_o dis-union_n of_o person_n 2_o by_o loss_n of_o grace_n 3_o by_o diminution_n or_o weaken_n of_o grace_n 4_o in_o respect_n of_o assurance_n of_o future_a deliverance_n 5_o by_o withdraw_a protection_n 6_o by_o deprive_v his_o soul_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n divine_n do_v general_o account_v it_o a_o most_o impious_a thing_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n any_o of_o the_o four_o first_o way_n 1_o they_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v not_o forsake_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o union_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v never_o dissolve_v 2_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v never_o forsake_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o grace_n 3_o they_o do_v general_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o forsake_v in_o respect_n of_o diminish_v or_o weaken_v of_o any_o grace_n in_o he_o inherent_o the_o geneva_n note_n on_o the_o word_n forsake_v in_o psa_n 22._o 1._o do_v make_v christ_n a_o sinner_n inherent_o but_o yet_o some_o there_o be_v that_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v by_o diminish_v or_o weaken_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o geneva_n note_n on_o the_o word_n forsake_v psa_n 22._o 1._o say_v thus_o here_o appear_v that_o horrible_a conflict_n that_o he_o suffer_v between_o faith_n and_o desperation_n be_v not_o this_o a_o blasphemous_a note_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o conflict_n with_o desperation_n through_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o this_o a_o imputation_n of_o inherent_a sin_n to_o christ_n mr._n norton_n tell_v i_o in_o p._n 215._o that_o the_o geneva_n note_n which_o i_o there_o cite_v with_o approbation_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o dialogue_n sense_n but_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o geneva_n i_o will_v fain_o see_v how_o he_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o geneva_n can_v make_v a_o good_a exposition_n of_o this_o note_n affix_v to_o psal_n 22._o 1._o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o geneva_n the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n than_o i_o find_v in_o marlorat_n on_o mat._n 27._o 46._o where_o he_o cite_v calvin_n word_n on_o the_o word_n forsake_v thus_o he_o fight_v with_o desperation_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o overcome_v thereby_o this_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n and_o the_o geneva_n note_v agree_v together_o and_o therefore_o in_o likelihood_n that_o geneva_n note_n be_v take_v from_o calvin_n at_o first_o though_o his_o latter_a edition_n be_v now_o somewhat_o reform_v and_o mr._n norton_n himself_o do_v censure_n calvin_n to_o be_v unsound_a in_o this_o point_n for_o in_o pag._n 61._o he_o blame_v calvin_n for_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o forsake_a man_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o horrible_a conflict_n between_o faith_n and_o desperation_n as_o the_o geneva_n note_n speak_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n inherent_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o conflict_n with_o doubt_v which_o be_v less_o than_o desperation_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n mark_n 14._o 31._o jam._n 1_o 6_o 7._o matth._n 21._o 21._o true_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n that_o this_o note_n have_v be_v print_v and_o disperse_v in_o so_o many_o thousand_o bibles_n to_o corrupt_v man_n mind_n so_o that_o now_o many_o can_v hardly_o have_v patience_n to_o hear_v any_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o i_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o large_a annotation_n on_o psal_n 22._o 1._o have_v make_v a_o good_a reformation_n 4_o divine_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v forsake_v in_o respect_n of_o assurance_n of_o future_a deliverance_n and_o present_a support_n because_o he_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o full_a sea_n without_o any_o ebb_n 5_o that_o christ_n be_v forsake_v by_o god_n withdraw_v of_o outward_a protection_n and_o not_o deliver_v of_o he_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n until_o they_o have_v execute_v on_o he_o all_o their_o rage_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o dialogue_n and_o by_o many_o orthodox_n late_o cite_v 6_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o forsake_v be_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o mr._n norton_n namely_o that_o god_n forsake_v christ_n soul_n in_o anger_n as_o concern_v the_o fruition_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n but_o in_o chap._n 4._o i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n sense_n and_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v forsake_v concern_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o last_o kind_n of_o forsake_v be_v suitable_a to_o his_o main_a tenent_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o foundation-proposition_n reply_v 13._o this_o last_o kind_n of_o forsake_v as_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o mr._n norton_n be_v oppose_v by_o sundry_a eminent_a divine_n 1_o by_o mr._n robert_n wilmot_n who_o i_o have_v cite_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n at_o reply_n 9_o 2_o our_o large_a annotation_n on_o psal_n 22._o 1._o which_o i_o have_v cite_v at_o reply_n 4._o 3_o i_o cite_v mr_n robert_n smith_n and_z divers_z other_o at_z reply_v 9_o 4_o i_o will_v now_o examine_v the_o word_n forsake_v once_o more_o with_o the_o cross_n christ_n be_v not_o so_o forsake_v in_o his_o soul_n but_o that_o he_o still_o have_v the_o sweet_a sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n on_o the_o cross_n context_n for_o doubtless_o that_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o a_o right_a interpretation_n 1_o christ_n do_v interrogate_v in_o psal_n 22._o 1._o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o be_v there_o not_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v forsake_v the_o humane_a in_o respect_n of_o outward_a protection_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o question_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o inward_a man_n by_o any_o weaken_n of_o grace_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n from_o v._o 11._o and_o 19_o and_o also_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v another_o reason_n by_o confer_v it_o with_o v._o 24._o there_o christ_n do_v exhort_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n to_o praise_n god_n he_o have_v not_o hide_v or_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o he_o hence_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a consequence_n that_o when_o christ_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v that_o god_n have_v hide_v
off_o any_o other_o custom_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v affix_v to_o they_o than_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o accustom_a opinion_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 83._o mr._n ainsworth_n who_o the_o dialogue_n often_o cite_v seem_v to_o understand_v death_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o gen_n 3._o 19_o 19_o gen._n 3._o 19_o reply_v 17._o mr._n ainsworth_n do_v not_o explain_v himself_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o this_o verse_n but_o in_o numb_a 19_o 2._o he_o do_v thus_o explain_v himself_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v without_o yoke_n as_o be_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o as_o do_v voluntary_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o our_o redemption_n from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n voluntary_o that_o appertain_v to_o our_o redemption_n than_o his_o death_n be_v not_o coacted_n by_o god_n justice_n like_o to_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o man_n that_o be_v sinner_n his_o death_n therefore_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o voluntary_a act_n from_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n in_o trinity_n so_o he_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a covenanter_n 1_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n and_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o provoke_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o to_o spoil_v his_o obedience_n as_o he_o do_v adam_n if_o he_o can_v 2_o he_o covenant_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o utmost_a suffering_n from_o his_o combater_n satan_n he_o will_v send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o man_n redemption_n from_o satan_n headplot_n both_o these_o act_n of_o his_o voluntary_a obedience_n he_o perform_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o voluntary_a and_o eternal_a covenant_n for_o the_o merit_v of_o a_o great_a reward_n namely_o for_o the_o merit_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o regeneration_n and_o for_o the_o merit_v of_o his_o father_n reconciliation_n and_o eternal_a redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n but_o say_v the_o dialogue_n i_o will_v distinguish_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o god_n appoint_v he_o to_o die_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o death_n 1._o as_o a_o malefactor_n 2._o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o all_o this_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n 1_o he_o die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n by_o god_n determinate_a council_n and_o covenant_n and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n give_v the_o devil_n leave_v to_o enter_v into_o judas_n to_o betray_v he_o and_o into_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n to_o condemn_v he_o and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o a_o curse_a malefactor_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n god_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n gen._n 3._o 19_o as_o the_o dialogue_n do_v open_v the_o phrase_n in_o psa_fw-la 22._o 15._o 2_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o christ_n die_v as_o a_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o his_o death_n be_v not_o real_o finish_v by_o those_o torment_n which_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n for_o it_o be_v his_o covenant_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n in_o his_o death_n heb._n 9_o 15_o 16._o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n namely_o after_o his_o manhood_n have_v perform_v his_o conflict_n with_o satan_n all_o the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n joh._n 19_o 11._o no_o not_o by_o all_o the_o torment_n they_o can_v devise_v till_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o actuate_v his_o own_o death_n by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n mr._n morton_n in_o p._n 84._o do_v thus_o answer_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o author_n in_o this_o distinction_n be_v this_o christ_n die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n only_o though_o unjust_o in_o the_o jew_n account_n but_o not_o as_o a_o mediator_n as_o mediator_n only_o in_o god_n account_n but_o not_o as_o a_o malefactor_n this_o distinction_n say_v he_o in_o name_n but_o in_o truth_n a_o sophism_n be_v use_v as_o a_o crutch_n to_o support_v the_o halt_n of_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n to_o christ_n reply_v 18._o this_o distinction_n it_o seem_v do_v somewhat_o trouble_v mr._n nortons_n patience_n because_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o his_o legal_a court_n way_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n from_o god_n judicial_a impute_v out_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o inflict_a hell_n torment_v upon_o he_o from_o his_o immediate_a vindicative_a wrath_n and_o therefore_o in_o contempt_n he_o call_v it_o a_o sophism_n namely_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o argue_v 2_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n mr._n norton_n do_v thus_o repeat_v another_o speech_n of_o the_o dialogue_n christ_n death_n as_o mediator_n say_v the_o distinction_n be_v not_o real_o finish_v by_o those_o torment_n which_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o do_v not_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n in_o that_o sense_n they_o do_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n so_o say_v he_o be_v the_o distinction_n express_o interpret_v in_o the_o dialogue_n p._n 100_o mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 84._o do_v thus_o answer_n if_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o suffering_n than_o the_o formal_a cause_n thereof_o be_v not_o that_o active_a separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o dialogue_n otherwise_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v his_o own_o afflict_a reply_v 19_o i_o have_v often_o warn_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o large_o or_o more_o strict_o take_v 1_o the_o pain_n of_o dâ—ath_n 〈◊〉_d ofâ—en_o call_v death_n in_o scripture_n though_o they_o 〈…〉_o the_o issue_n to_o be_v death_n formal_o 2_o the_o dialogue_n 〈…〉_o affirm_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o suffering_n and_o that_o he_o be_v active_a in_o his_o compliance_n with_o all_o his_o suffering_n for_o he_o deliver_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o best_a skill_n to_o try_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v disturb_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o spoil_v his_o obedience_n as_o he_o do_v adam_n that_o so_o he_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n formal_o as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o malefactor_n 3_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o christ_n be_v more_o entire_o active_a in_o all_o his_o soul-suffering_n than_o in_o his_o outward_a suffering_n for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o trouble_v himself_o at_o the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n joh._n 11._o 33._o soul-sorrow_n christ_n be_v often_o his_o own_o aflict_a with_o soul-sorrow_n and_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o spirit_n for_o their_o infidelity_n mark_n 8._o 12._o and_o so_o in_o joh._n 13._o 21._o and_o from_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v his_o own_o afflict_a very_o often_o as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o chap._n 16._o at_o reply_n 10._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o late_o cite_v damasen_a for_o christ_n voluntary_a soul-trouble_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o unto_o he_o i_o will_v add_v beda_n jesus_n hunger_v say_v he_o it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o he_o will_v he_o sleep_v it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o 11._o see_v beda_n in_o joh._n 11._o he_o will_v he_o sorrow_v it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o he_o will_v he_o die_v it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o he_o will_v ibidem_fw-la the_o affection_n of_o man_n infirmity_n christ_n take_v unto_o he_o not_o by_o any_o bond_n of_o necessity_n but_o by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o he_o do_v flesh_n and_o death_n itself_o wherefore_o his_o death_n be_v true_o free_a and_o not_o force_v because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o from_o these_o word_n of_o beda_n which_o accord_n with_o damasen_a and_o other_o ancient_a divine_n we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v often_o his_o own_o afflict_a with_o soul-sorrow_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o voluntary_o take_v unto_o he_o our_o infirmity_n of_o fear_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o press_v from_o he_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v and_o say_v beda_n his_o death_n be_v true_o free_a and_o not_o force_v therefore_o especial_o in_o the_o last_o act_n of_o
concern_v christ_n peter_n have_v concern_v himself_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n joh._n 13._o 37._o and_o john_n have_v the_o same_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o reply_v 25._o i_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o say_v to_o christ_n 11._o there_o be_v a_o transcendent_a difference_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o peter_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect._n joh_n 10._o 11._o as_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n joh._n 13._o 37._o and_o they_o ought_v also_o to_o say_v as_o john_n say_v in_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o venture_v their_o life_n as_o martyr_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v call_v thereto_o rather_o than_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n from_o his_o combater_n satan_n but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o man_n redemption_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n christ_n say_v in_o joh._n 10._o 11._o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o spare_v not_o to_o venture_v his_o life_n to_o encounter_v as_o a_o voluntary_a combater_n with_o the_o proclaim_a enemy_n of_o his_o elect_a sheep_n the_o old_a serpent_n according_a to_o god_n declare_v will_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o to_o rescue_n as_o the_o good_a shepherd_n david_n do_v the_o prey_n or_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v take_v for_o a_o spoil_n from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 35._o job_n 29._o 17._o and_o thus_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n as_o a_o martyr_n 2_o but_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n his_o death_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n his_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o divers_a other_o word_n in_o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18_o to_o be_v of_o a_o 18._o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o transcendent_a nature_n beyond_o that_o voluntary_a suffering_n that_o be_v express_v by_o peter_n or_o by_o any_o other_o martyr_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o particular_n first_o say_v christ_n in_o v._n 11._o &_o 15_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n i_o will_v not_o play_v the_o coward_n to_o fly_v when_o the_o wolf_n come_v to_o devour_v my_o sheep_n but_o i_o will_v ready_o and_o voluntary_o undertake_v to_o combat_v with_o the_o wolf_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o sheep_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o venture_v my_o life_n in_o the_o combat_n with_o the_o old_a proclaim_v serpent_n for_o the_o rescue_v of_o my_o sheep_n from_o satan_n spoil_n for_o though_o i_o know_v before_o hand_n by_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o satan_n have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n give_v he_o to_o do_v his_o worst_a against_o i_o and_o to_o use_v i_o as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n for_o a_o time_n which_o time_n be_v true_o call_v the_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o luke_n 22._o 53._o yet_o like_o a_o good_a shepherd_n i_o will_v ready_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n and_o will_v so_o exact_o manage_v the_o combat_n by_o my_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o mastery_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n that_o my_o death_n at_o last_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o death_n of_o martyrdom_n such_o as_o peter_n speak_v of_o but_o over_o and_o above_o i_o will_v make_v my_o death_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n for_o the_o full_a redemption_n of_o all_o my_o captivate_v sheep_n i_o will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a enemy_n satan_n i_o will_v redeem_v the_o elect_n though_o he_o keep_v the_o refuse_n and_o therefore_o second_o christ_n do_v still_o amplify_v the_o most_o excellent_a nature_n of_o his_o death_n say_v in_o verse_n 18._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n of_o myself_o namely_o by_o my_o own_o will_n desire_n and_o power_n according_a to_o my_o voluntary_a covenant_n for_o i_o be_o a_o voluntary_a and_o equal_a reciprocal_a covenanter_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v never_o be_v overrule_v by_o any_o supreme_a power_n for_o that_o will_v destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o voluntary_a covenant_n as_o i_o be_v three_o christ_n do_v still_o amplify_v the_o transcendent_a nature_n of_o his_o death_n say_v none_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o and_o if_o none_o say_v chrysostome_n then_o sure_o not_o death_n that_o sentence_n of_o death_n that_o be_v denounce_v to_o sinful_a adam_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o be_v denounce_v as_o a_o death_n to_o be_v coacted_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o original_a sin_n this_o kind_n of_o death_n can_v not_o take_v away_o christ_n life_n from_o he_o therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o death_n of_o covenant_n only_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o himself_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o full_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o christ_n have_v be_v our_o legal_a surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n than_o god_n may_v in_o justice_n have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o volence_n nolence_n than_o god_n may_v in_o justice_n have_v say_v to_o death_n let_v death_n seize_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n or_o as_o on_o a_o guilty_a surety_n and_o so_o death_n may_v have_v exact_v his_o life_n from_o he_o as_o a_o true_a debtor_n to_o death_n by_o god_n justice_n and_o then_o his_o death_n have_v be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o coacted_n natural_a death_n as_o mr._n norton_n make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o bless_a scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n do_v overcome_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o that_o he_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o it_o col._n 15._o heb._n 2_o 14._o col._n 2._o 15._o 2._o 15._o the_o devil_n therefore_o can_v not_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n formal_o by_o his_o torture_n as_o he_o do_v other_o man_n that_o be_v sinner_n by_o god_n legal_a imputation_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v none_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o four_o christ_n do_v still_o proceed_v to_o amplify_v the_o transcendent_a nature_n of_o his_o death_n say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o namely_o of_o myself_o as_o he_o have_v express_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o former_a sentence_n other_o man_n sometime_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o die_v and_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n formal_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v die_v according_a to_o their_o earnest_a desire_n because_o they_o want_v a_o power_n to_o effect_v it_o jonab_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o die_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o die_v and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o vital_a soul_n from_o i_o jonah_n 4._o 3._o i_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o die_v but_o yet_o i_o can_v die_v by_o my_o own_o will_n desire_n and_o power_n except_o i_o shall_v use_v some_o sinful_a violence_n against_o my_o life_n elijah_n also_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o die_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o die_v and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n say_v o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o vital_a soul_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o but_o christ_n have_v a_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n of_o himself_o when_o the_o appoint_a hour_n be_v come_v to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n five_o say_v christ_n i_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o vital_a soul_n that_o i_o have_v to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v compare_v my_o power_n which_o i_o have_v to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n with_o my_o power_n which_o i_o have_v to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o say_v origen_n afore_o cite_v neither_o moses_n nor_o
therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o to_o be_v kill_v as_o the_o true_a murderer_n of_o daniel_n in_o law_n esteem_v dan._n 6._o 22_o 23_o 24._o 24._o dan._n 6._o 22_o 23_o 24._o 4_o in_o case_n mr._n norton_n will_v still_o deny_v this_o priestly_a power_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n then_o why_o have_v he_o not_o hitherto_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o scripture_n right_o expound_v how_o else_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n see_v the_o dialogue_n do_v give_v he_o just_a occasion_n to_o clear_v this_o point_n more_o full_o than_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v i_o find_v that_o some_o eminent_a divine_n do_v make_v his_o own_o submission_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n formal_o by_o the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o be_v his_o only_a priestly_a act_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o for_o the_o reason_n fore-alledged_n from_o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o and_o from_o heb._n 7._o and_o heb._n 9_o 14_o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v still_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o his_o act_n of_o submission_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o devil_n instrument_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v his_o active_a priestly_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o make_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o mediatorial_n sacrifice_n for_o then_o the_o submission_n of_o martyr_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o tyrant_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v their_o priestly_a power_n to_o make_v their_o life_n a_o sacrifice_n but_o i_o have_v former_o show_v first_o that_o no_o other_o death_n can_v sacrifice_n no_o other_o act_n of_o a_o priest_n do_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o a_o act_n as_o do_v formal_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n proper_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o a_o death_n only_o as_o be_v formal_o make_v by_o a_o priest_n namely_o by_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o god_n have_v design_v for_o that_o work_n second_o that_o no_o other_o act_n of_o that_o priest_n can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n formal_o but_o such_o a_o act_n as_o do_v formal_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o appoint_a sacrifice_n 5_o say_v mr._n trap_n on_o heb._n 2._o 10._o the_o priest_n be_v first_o consecrate_v 30._o heb._n 2._o 10_o compare_v with_o leu._n 8._o 30._o with_o oil_n and_o then_o with_o blood_n this_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o mention_v for_o the_o better_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n consecration_n to_o his_o priestly_a office_n first_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n when_o he_o be_v first_o extrinsecal_o install_v into_o the_o mediator_n office_n at_o his_o baptism_n by_o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o shape_n like_o a_o dove_n matth._n 3._o second_o after_o this_o he_o be_v consecrate_a with_o blood_n in_o all_o his_o bloody_a suffering_n heb._n 2._o 10_o 17._o with_o heb._n 5._o 9_o 6_o every_o consecrate_a priest_n must_v have_v some_o good_a thing_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o offend_a party_n for_o his_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o offender_n heb._n 8._o 3._o and_o none_o know_v what_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o our_o offend_a god_n but_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o only_o must_v both_o ordain_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o consecration_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o offering_n it_o and_o therefore_o it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o ordain_v typical_a priest_n that_o have_v sinful_a infirmity_n and_o typical_a cleansing_n by_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n for_o the_o cleanse_n and_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o ceremonial_a sin_n and_o these_o beast_n he_o appoint_v to_o be_v first_o of_o the_o gentle_a and_o harmless_a kind_n and_o such_o as_o will_v continue_v patient_a under_o ill_a usage_n second_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v without_o spot_n outward_o and_o three_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v without_o blemish_n inward_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v type_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o of_o his_o sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o as_o the_o only_a good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o his_o priestly_a power_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o all_o our_o moral_a sin_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v we_o again_o to_o god_n as_o the_o dialogue_n have_v show_v in_o p._n 91_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o god_n that_o be_v offend_v know_v best_o what_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o worthy_a thing_n that_o from_o eternity_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n christ_n say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o acceptable_a will_n o_o god_n and_o so_o he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o typical_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o to_o stand_v for_o ever_o heb._n 10._o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o will_v of_o god_n thus_o perform_v by_o christ_n in_o make_v his_o prepare_a body_n a_o sacrifice_n we_o be_v sanctify_v or_o make_v holy_a and_o righteous_a again_o heb._n 10._o 10._o namely_o set_v into_o a_o state_n of_o savour_n sight_n heb._n 10._o 10._o the_o woâ—d_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a in_o the_o law_n be_v often_o ascribe_v to_o god_n atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n procure_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o sinner_n that_o be_v so_o make_v holy_a be_v justify_v and_o righteous_a person_n in_o god_n sight_n as_o we_o be_v in_o our_o first_o creation_n for_o so_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n sanctify_v and_o so_o the_o legal_a phrase_n in_o the_o word_n sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o vers_fw-la 13._o do_v teach_v we_o to_o carry_v the_o sense_n and_o how_o else_o do_v the_o offering_n of_o christ_n body_n sanctify_v or_o purge_v the_o conscience_n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o ver_fw-la 14._o from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n but_o because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o ordain_v that_o offering_n to_o be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a procure_a cause_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n atonement_n pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n so_o than_o it_o be_v god_n atonement_n so_o procure_v that_o do_v sanctify_v the_o sinner_n or_o make_v he_o holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o state_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n favour_n even_o as_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o that_o be_v but_o observant_a of_o the_o typical_a phrase_n may_v run_v and_o read_v it_o namely_o because_o original_o god_n create_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n after_o his_o own_o image_n for_o in_o case_n adam_n have_v but_o first_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n all_o his_o child_n shall_v have_v be_v holy_a but_o in_o case_n he_o do_v first_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n than_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v with_o he_o forfeit_v their_o creative_a purity_n and_o instead_o thereof_o become_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n with_o god_n but_o by_o god_n reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n procure_v through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n all_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v again_o restore_v into_o their_o former_a estate_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n namely_o into_o god_n gracious_a favour_n again_o as_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o innocency_n and_o say_v baxter_n to_o molivaeus_n p._n 181._o it_o be_v the_o same_o act_n of_o god_n that_o be_v call_v constitutive_a justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o justification_n be_v take_v as_o comprehend_v only_o the_o restore_n of_o we_o to_o the_o happiness_n that_o we_o fall_v from_o but_o this_o i_o perceive_v be_v a_o riddle_n to_o mr._n norton_n for_o in_o p._n 209._o he_o say_v to_o be_v sinless_a be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o sinner_n righteous_a but_o if_o he_o will_v but_o search_v better_o into_o the_o ceremonial_a type_n he_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v god_n forgiveness_n from_o his_o atonement_n procure_v by_o legal_a wash_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n by_o which_o all_o israel_n be_v sanctify_v or_o make_v a_o holy_a people_n again_o as_o the_o legal_a etc._n heb._n 9_o